Перевод: с латинского на английский

с английского на латинский

esse

  • 101 sei

    (orig. and ante-class. form seī), conj. [from a pronominal stem = Gr. he; Sanscr. sva-, self; cf. Corss. Ausspr. 1, 778; Curt. Gr. Etym. 396], a conditional particle, if.
    I.
    Prop.
    a.
    With indic.; so in gen., in conditions which are assumed to be true, with the verb in pres. or perf.; less freq. in imperf or pluperf.; and in conditions which may probably become true, with the verb in fut. or fut. perf. (Madv. Gram. § 332; Zumpt, Gram. § 517).
    (α).
    Pres.: SI IN IVS VOCAT, Fragm. XII. Tab. ap. Gell. 20, 1, 25, and ap. Porphyr. Hor. S. 1, 9, 65: SI MORBVS AEVITASVE VITIVM ESCIT... SI NOLET, etc., id. ap. Gell. l. l.: spero, si speres quicquam prodesse potis sunt, Enn. ap. Fest. p. 333 Müll. (Ann. v. 410 Vahl.):

    si vis, dabo tibi testes,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 37, 58:

    si voltis,

    id. ib. 1, 28, 44:

    si placet,

    id. ib. 2, 44, 71;

    1, 21, 34: si tuo commodo fleri potest,

    id. ib. 1, 9, 14:

    si studia Graecorum vos tanto opere delectant,

    id. ib. 1, 18, 30:

    si populus plurimum potest,

    id. ib. 3, 14, 23:

    si Massilienses per delectos cives summā justitiā reguntur, inest tamen, etc.,

    id. ib. 1, 27, 43; cf. id. Off. 3, 8, 35:

    quid est, Catilina, quod jam amplius exspectes, si nec privata domus continere voces conjurationis tuae potest? si illustrantur, si erumpunt omnia?

    id. Cat. 1, 3, 6:

    si pudor quaeritur, si probitas, si fides, Mancinus haec attulit,

    id. Rep. 3, 18, 28:

    Si quaerimus, cur, etc.,

    id. Brut. 95, 325. —Strengthened by modo:

    magnifica quidem res, si modo est ulla,

    Cic. Div. 1, 1, 1:

    deliget populus, si modo salvus esse vult, optimum quemque,

    id. Rep. 1, 34, 51:

    quae (virtus) est una, si modo est, maxime munifica,

    id. ib. 3, 8, 12; id. Tusc. 2, 4, 33; id. de Or. 2, 43, 182:

    si quisquam est facilis, hic est,

    id. Att. 14, 1, 2:

    si ulla res est, quam tibi me petente faciendam putes, haec ea sit,

    id. Q. Fr. 1, 2, 3, § 11:

    SI AGNATVS NEC ESCIT, GENTILIS FAMILIAM NANCITOR, Fragm. XII. Tab. in Collat. Leg. Mos. et Rom. 16, 4: quae (libertas), si aequa non est, ne libertas quidem est,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 31, 47; 1, 32, 49:

    id si minus intellegitur, ex dissensionibus percipi potest,

    id. Lael. 7, 23: BACANALIA SEI QVA SVNT, EXSTRAD QVAM SEI QVID IBEI SACRI EST... FACIATIS VTEI DISMOTA SIENT, S. C. de Bacch. fin.:

    dicito, si quid vis, non nocebo,

    Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 235:

    si qui sunt, qui philosophorum auctoritate moveantur,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 7, 12:

    si quid generis istiusmodi me delectat, pictura delectat,

    id. Fam. 7, 23, 3:

    si aliquid dandum est voluptati,

    id. Sen. 13, 44;

    four times repeated,

    id. ib. 11, 38.—So esp. after mirum est or miror, as expressing reality (= quod or cum; cf. Gr. ei):

    noli mirari, si hoc non impetras,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 11, § 29:

    ecquid mirum est, si tam ab amico animo pacem petit? Curt 4, 11, 4: miraris, si superbiam tuam ferre non possumus?

    id. 8, 7, 14.—

    With a negative conclusion, to denote that, although the condition is true, or is conceded, a certain inference does not follow: nec, si omne enuntiatum aut verum aut falsum est, sequitur ilico esse causas, etc.,

    Cic. Fat. 12, 28:

    nec. si non obstatur, propterea etiam permittitur,

    id. Phil. 13, 6, 19:

    si veniam meretur qui inprudens nocuit, non meretur praemium qui inprudens profuit,

    Quint. 5, 10, 73:

    nec ideo ignis minus urere potest, si in materiam incidit inviolabilem flammis,

    Sen. Ben. 5, 5, 1.—
    (β).
    Imperf.:

    ea si erant, magnas habebas omnibus, dis gratias,

    Plaut. As. 1, 2, 17; Cic. Rep. 1, 27, 43:

    si quis antea mirabatur, quid esset, quod, etc.,

    id. Sest. 1.—
    (γ).
    Perf.:

    SI MEMBRVM RVPIT NI CVM EO PACIT TALIO ESTO, Fragm. XII. Tab. ap. Fest. s. v. talio, p. 363 Müll.: si animum contulisti in istam rationem, etc.,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 23, 37:

    si Roma condita est secundo anno Olympiadis septimae, etc.,

    id. ib. 2, 10, 18:

    quos (tyrannos) si boni oppresserunt, recreatur civitas: sin audaces, fit illa factio,

    id. ib. 1, 44, 68; cf. id. ib. 1, 42, 65:

    si ita sensit, ut loquitur,

    id. ib. 3, 21, 32;

    1, 27, 43: si modo hoc in Lycurgi potestate potuit esse,

    id. ib. 2, 12, 24:

    si modo in philosophiā aliquid profecimus,

    id. Off. 3, 8, 37: si quis eorum [p. 1689] (servorum) sub centone crepuit, nullum mihi vitium facit, Cato ap. Fest. s. v. prohibere, p. 234 sq. Müll.:

    si quid sceleste fecit,

    Plaut. As. 2, 2, 27:

    si quam opinionem jam vestris mentibus comprehendistis, etc.,

    Cic. Clu. 2, 6:

    si quando regi justo vim populus attulit regnove eum spoliavit, etc.,

    id. Rep. 1, 42, 65; cf. id. ib. 1, 38, 59; id. Lael. 7, 24.—After mirum est or miror, to express a reality (cf. a, supra):

    minime mirum, si ista res adhuc nostrā linguā inlustrata non est,

    Cic. de Or. 2, 13, 55; id. Deiot. 4, 12:

    quid mirum, si haec invitus amisi?

    Tac. A. 12, 37:

    miraris, si eo tempore matrona dicere potuit, escende?

    Sen. Contr. 2, 13, 1:

    minime est mirandum, si vita ejus fuit secura,

    Nep. Cim. 4, 4.—Very often followed by certe, profecto, etc., to express a conclusion, as certain as the unquestionable assumption:

    quod si fuit in re publicā tempus ullum, cum, etc., tum profecto fuit,

    Cic. Brut. 2, 7:

    si quisquam fuit umquam remotus ab inani laude, ego profecto is sum,

    id. Fam. 15, 4, 13:

    etenim si nulla fuit umquam tam imbecillo mulier animo, quae, etc., certe nos, etc.,

    id. Fam. 5, 16, 6:

    si umquam in dicendo fuimus aliquid, tum profecto, etc.,

    id. Att. 4, 2, 2; id. Mil. 2, 4; 7, 19.—Esp. with a negative conclusion (v. a fin. supra, and cf. quia, etsi):

    non, si tibi ante profuit, semper proderit,

    Cic. Phil. 8, 4, 12:

    non, si Opimium defendisti, idcirco te isti bonum civem putabunt,

    id. de Or. 2, 40, 170:

    neque enim, si tuae res gestae ceterorum laudibus obscuritatem attulerunt, idcirco Pompeii memoriam amisimus,

    id. Deiot. 4, 12:

    nec, si capitis dolorem facit, inutilis hominibus sol est,

    Quint. 5, 10, 82.—
    (δ).
    Pluperf.: si improbum Cresphontem existimaveras, etc., Enn. ap. Auct. Her. 2, 24, 38:

    nec mirum, eos si orationes turbaverant,

    Liv. 32, 20, 2 (Trag. v. 156 Vahl.):

    si hoc ita fato datum erat, ut,

    Liv. 30, 30, 3.—So esp. in indef. clauses of repeated action:

    plausum si quis eorum aliquando acceperat, ne quid peccasset pertimescebat,

    whenever, Cic. Sest. 49, 105:

    si quando nostri navem religaverant, hostes succurrebant,

    Caes. B. C. 2, 6:

    si quando suis fortunis forte desperare coeperant,

    id. B. G. 3, 12.—
    (ε).
    Fut.: SI VOLET SVO VIVITO... SI VOLET PLVS DATO, Fragm. XII. Tab. ap. Gell. 20, 1, 45; cf.: si voles advortere animum, comiter monstrabitur, Enn. ap. Varr. L. L. 7, § 89 Müll. (Trag. v. 386 Vahl.); and:

    alte spectare si voles, etc.,

    Cic. Rep. 6, 23, 25:

    si jam eminebit foras,

    id. ib. 6, 26, 29:

    si me audietis,

    id. ib. 1, 19, 32:

    si mutuas non potero certum est sumam fenore,

    Plaut. As. 1, 3, 95:

    id persequar, si potero, subtilius,

    Cic. Rep. 2, 23, 42; cf. in the foll. z:

    nihil (offendet) si modo opus exstabit,

    id. ib. 5, 3, 5:

    si quid te volam, ubi eris?

    Plaut. As. 1, 1, 96: si quod aliud oikeion reperies, Cic. Att. 1, 10, 3.—
    (ζ).
    Fut. perf.: si te hic offendero, moriere, Enn. ap. Cic. Att. 7, 26, 1 (Trag. v. 301 Vahl.):

    si nostram rem publicam vobis et nascentem et crescentem ostendero,

    Cic. Rep. 2, 1, 3:

    tum magis assentiere, si ad majora pervenero,

    id. ib. 1, 40, 62:

    expediri quae restant vix poterunt, si hoc incohatum reliqueris,

    id. ib. 1, 35, 55;

    1, 24, 38: pergratum mihi feceris, si de amicitiā disputaris,

    id. Lael. 4, 16:

    accommodabo ad eam (rem publicam), si potuero, omnem illam orationem, etc.... quod si tenere et consequi potuero, etc.,

    id. Rep. 1, 46, 70; so,

    si potuero,

    id. ib. 2, 30, 53; id. Brut. 5, 21:

    si potuerit,

    id. Off. 3, 23, 89:

    si modo id exprimere Latine potuero,

    id. Rep. 1, 43, 66:

    si modo interpretari potuero,

    id. Leg. 2, 18, 45:

    si ne ei caput exoculassitis,

    Plaut. Rud. 3, 4, 26: si quid vos per laborem recte feceritis... Sed si quā per voluptatem nequiter feceritis, etc., Cato ap. Gell. 16, 1, 4:

    de iis te, si qui me forte locus admonuerit, commonebo,

    Cic. de Or. 3, 12, 47.—
    b.
    With subj.; so in gen. of conditions assumed in statement, but implied not to be actual; the verb in pres. (rarely perf.) implies that the condition is still possible; in the imperf. and pluperf., that it is known to be unreal (Madv. Gram. § 347 sqq.; Zumpt, Gram. § 524).
    (α).
    Pres.:

    si habeat aurum,

    Plaut. Bacch. 1, 1, 12:

    abire hinc nullo pacto possim, si velim,

    id. ib. 2, 2, 2; so,

    si velim,

    Cic. Rep. 3, 10, 17:

    cum ipsi auxilium ferre, si cupiant, non queant,

    id. ib. 1, 5, 9:

    si singulos numeremus,

    id. ib. 3, 4, 7: si jus suum populi teneant, id. ib. 1, 32, 48:

    si Scipionis desiderio me moveri negem,

    id. Lael. 3, 10:

    si ad verba rem deflectere velimus,

    id. Caecin. 18, 51:

    si quis varias gentes despicere possit, videat primum, etc.,

    id. Rep. 3, 9, 14.—In expressing a wish ( poet. for utinam), usu. with O:

    O si angulus ille accedat, qui, etc.,

    Hor. S. 2, 6, 8; 2, 6, 10:

    O mihi praeteritos referat si Juppiter annos,

    Verg. A. 8, 560;

    also alone: si nunc se nobis ille aureus arbore ramus Ostendat nemore in tanto!

    would that, yet if, if however, id. ib. 6, 187:

    si quā fata aspera rumpas, Tu Marcellus eris,

    id. ib. 6, 882; cf. b, infra.—
    (β).
    Imperf.:

    qui si unus omnia consequi posset, nihil opus esset pluribus, etc.,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 34, 52:

    quae descriptio si esset ignota vobis, explicaretur a me,

    id. ib. 2, 22, 39:

    si ullum probarem simplex rei publicae genus,

    id. ib. 2, 23, 43:

    quod non fecissent profecto, si nihil ad eos pertinere arbitrarentur,

    id. Lael. 4, 13; cf. id. Verr. 2, 5, 51, § 133; v. Zumpt, Gram. § 525: SEI QVES ESENT, QVEI SIBEI DEICERENT, S. C. de Bacch (twice). —Also with O, expressing a wish ( poet.):

    O si solitae quicquam virtutis adesset,

    Verg. A. 11, 415;

    and without O: si mihi, quae quondam fuerat... si nunc foret illa juventus,

    id. ib. 5, 398.—
    (γ).
    Perf.: SI INIVRIAM FAXIT ALTERI, VIGINTI QVINQVE AERIS POENAE SVNTO, Fragm. XII. Tabularum ap. Gell. 20, 1, 12: si jam data sit frux, Enn. ap. Prisc. p. 724 P. (Ann. v. 412 Vahl.):

    perii, si me aspexerit!

    Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 164:

    victus sum, si dixeris,

    id. ib. 1, 1, 272:

    Romani si casu intervenerint,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 20, Cic. Rep. 3, 5, 8.—
    (δ).
    Pluperf.:

    si aliter accidisset,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 4, 7:

    tum magis id diceres, si nuper in hortis Scipionis affuisses,

    id. Lael. 7, 25:

    mansisset eadem voluntas in eorum posteris, si regum similitudo permansisset,

    id. Rep. 1, 41, 64:

    si id fecisses,

    id. Phil. 2, 2, 3; 2, 15, 38; 2, 36, 90:

    si quis in caelum ascendisset, etc.,

    id. Lael. 23, 88:

    si aliquid de summā gravitate Pompeius remisisset,

    id. Phil. 13, 1, 2.—
    c.
    Ellipt.
    (α).
    With pron. indef:

    istae artes, si modo aliquid, valent, ut acuant ingenia,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 18, 30:

    aut nemo, aut, si quisquam, ille sapiens fuit,

    id. Lael. 2, 9; id. Or. 29, 103.—
    (β).
    In a negation, usu. si minus, si contra (= sin minus, sin aliter):

    plures haec tulit una civitas, si minus sapientes, at certe summā laude dignos,

    Cic. Rep. 3, 4, 7:

    educ tecum omnes tuos: si minus, quam plurimos,

    id. Cat. 1, 5, 10; id. de Or. 2, 16, 68, in this sense less freq. si non:

    utrum cetera nomina digesta habes an non? Si non... si etiam,

    id. Rosc. Com. 3, 9:

    si haec civitas est, civem esse me: si non, exsulem esse, etc.,

    id. Fam. 7, 3, 5; Plaut. Rud. 4, 3, 104 sq.; id. Ps. 3, 2, 87; id. Poen. 5, 2, 24; Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 66; 1, 6, 68; Liv. 28, 29, 4:

    hic venit in judicium, si nihil aliud, saltem ut, etc.,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 1, 58, § 152; so, si nihil aliud, Liv 22, 29; 30, 35; 45, 37 fin., Curt. 4, 6, 28:

    si aliud nihil,

    id. 2, 43.—
    (γ).
    With forte:

    intelleges esse nihil a me nisi orationis acerbitatem et, si forte, raro litterarum missarum indiligentiam reprehensam,

    perhaps, Cic. Q. Fr. 1, 2, 2, § 7; cf.:

    vereor, ne nihil sim tui, nisi supplosionem pedis imitatus et pauca quaedam verba et aliquem, si forte, motum,

    id. de Or. 3, 12, 47.—
    2.
    With quod, and if, but if, if however, if:

    quod si in philosophiā tantum interest... quid tandem in causis existimandum est?

    Cic. Or. 16, 51:

    quod si fuit in re publicā tempus ullum... tum profecto fuit,

    id. Brut. 2, 7:

    quod si exemeris ex rerum naturā benevolentiae conjunctionem, nec domus ulla nec urbs stare poterit,

    id. Lael. 7, 23; id. Rep. 3, 4, 7:

    quod si non hic tantus fructus ostenderetur et si ex his studiis delectatio sola peteretur: tamen, etc.,

    id. Arch. 7, 16; id. Cat. 2, 5, 10; id. Rosc. Com. 18, 54.—
    B.
    In partic.
    1.
    In subject or object-clauses, si with subj. sometimes takes the place of an inf.:

    apud Graecos opprobrio fuit adulescentibus, si amatores non haberent,

    Cic. Rep. 4, 3, 3: summa gloria constat ex tribus his;

    si diligit multitudo, si fidem habet, etc.,

    id. Off. 2, 9, 31:

    unam esse spem salutis docent, si eruptione factā extremum auxilium experirentur,

    Caes. B. G. 3, 5:

    illud ignoscere aequum erit, si... ne tuam quidem gloriam praeponam, etc.,

    Liv. 28, 41, 1; Nep. Ages. 4, 3: infinitum est, si singulos velim persequi. Sen. Q. N. 5, 17, 5; id. Tranq. 16, 2 (cf. si after mirum est, I. a. fin. supra).—
    2.
    In subst. clauses, to denote a doubtful assumption or future event (cf. quod):

    dixerunt, in eo verti puellae salutem, si postero die vindex injuriae ad tempus praesto esset,

    Liv. 3, 46:

    adjecerunt, Scipionem in eo positam habuisse spem pacis, si Hannibal et Mago ex Italiā non revocarentur,

    id. 30, 23; 35, 18.—
    3.
    Si with a relative takes the place of a relative clause, to express a class the existence or extent of which is doubtful: mortem proposuit, non eis solum qui illam rem gesserunt, sed eis etiam si qui non moleste tulerunt, i. e. if such there were, whether few or many, Cic. Phil. 13, 18, 39; id. Verr. 2, 1, 4, § 9:

    dixit errare, si qui in bello omnis secundos rerum proventus expectent,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 29:

    errat, si quis existimat facilem rem esse donare,

    Sen. Vit. Beat. 24, 1; Cic. Off. 2, 13, 44; Liv. 42, 31.—
    4.
    In syllogistic reasonings:

    si oportet velle sapere, dare operam philosophiae convenit. Oportet autem velle sapere, etc.,

    Cic. Inv. 1, 36, 65:

    si enim est verum, quod ita conectitur: si quis oriente Caniculā natus est, in mari non morietur, illud quoque verum est: si Fabius oriente Canicula natus est, Fabius in mari non morietur,

    id. Fat. 6, 12.—
    5.
    = etiamsi, with foll. tamen, even if, although, albeit (class.):

    quae si exsequi nequirem, tamen, etc.,

    Cic. Sen. 11, 38; cf.:

    quae si causa non esset, tamen, etc.,

    id. Mur. 4, 8; and:

    quae si dubia essent, tamen, etc.,

    Sall. J. 85, 48.—
    II.
    Transf., in dependent clauses expressing an interrogation or doubt, it is nearly = num, but forms a looser connection, if, whether, if perchance (class., but very rare in Cic.):

    ibo et visam huc ad eum, si forte est domi,

    Plaut. Bacch. 3, 5, 4; Ter. Eun. 3, 4, 7; id. Heaut. 1, 1, 118; cf. id. Phorm. 3, 3, 20:

    jam sciam, si quid titubatum est, ubi reliquias videro,

    Plaut. Men. 1, 2, 33; cf. id. Merc. 1, 2, 44:

    fatis incerta feror, si Juppiter unam Esse velit urbem,

    Verg. A. 4, 110; Plaut. Mil. 4, 8, 52:

    primum ab iis quaesivit, si aquam hominibus in totidem dies, quot frumentum imposuissent,

    Liv. 29, 25; 39, 50:

    id modo quaeritur, si (lex) majori parti et in summam prodest,

    id. 34, 3; cf. id. 40, 49 fin.:

    jam dudum exspecto, si tuom officium scias,

    Plaut. Poen. prol. 12:

    hanc (paludem) si nostri transirent, hostes exspectabant,

    Caes. B. G. 2, 9; id. B. C. 2, 34; cf.:

    Pompeius eadem spectans, si itinere impeditos deprehendere posset,

    id. ib. 3, 75:

    non recusavit quo minus vel extremo spiritu, si quam opem rei publicae ferre posset, experiretur,

    Cic. Phil. 9, 1, 2; cf. id. de Or. 2, 85, 398:

    statui expectandum esse si quid certius adferretur,

    id. Fam. 15, 1, 2:

    Philopoemen quaesivit si Lycortas incolumis evasisset,

    Liv. 39, 50:

    expertique simul, si tela artusque sequantur,

    Val. Fl. 5, 562:

    Helvetii nonnumquam interdiu, saepius noctu, si perrumpere possent, conati,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 8 fin.; cf.:

    temptata res est, si primo impetu capi Ardea posset,

    Liv. 1, 57.—
    B.
    With ellipsis of a verb or clause on which the condition depends (cf. I. c. supra): ei rei suam operam dat, si possiet illam invenire ( to see) whether he can, Plaut. Cist. 1, 3, 37:

    L. Minucium cum omni equitatu praemittit, si quid celeritate itineris proficere possit,

    to see, to try, Caes. B. G. 6, 29 fin.:

    circumfunduntur hostes, si quem aditum reperire possent,

    id. ib. 6, 37:

    fame et inopiā adductos clam ex castris exisse, si quid frumenti in agris reperire possent,

    id. ib. 7, 20, 10; cf. id. ib. 7, 55 fin.; 7, 89 fin.; id. B. C. 3, 8 fin.; 3, 56:

    pergit ad speluncam, si forte eo vestigia ferrent,

    Liv. 1, 7:

    saxa volvebant, si quā Possent tectam aciem perrumpere,

    Verg. A. 9, 512:

    ad Gonnum castra movet, si potiri oppido posset,

    Liv. 42, 67, 6: haud aspernatus Tullius, tamen, si vana adferantur, in aciem educit ( that he might be ready) if, etc., id. 1, 23, 6:

    milites in praesidio erant, si quo operā eorum opus esset,

    id. 27, 28, 5:

    alii offerunt se, si quo usus operae sit,

    id. 26, 9, 9: ille postea, si comitia sua non fierent, urbi minari, i. e. ( that he would attack it) if, etc., Cic. Att. 4, 3, 3:

    Carthaginiensibus in Hasdrubale ita, si is movisset Syphacem, spes omnis erat,

    Liv. 29, 35, 9; 5, 8, 9:

    consul aedem Fortunae vovit, si eo die hostis fudisset,

    id. 29, 36, 8: erat Athenis reo damnato, si fraus capitalis non esset, quasi [p. 1690] poenae aestimatio, Cic. de Or. 1, 54, 232: quattuor legiones Cornelio, si qui ex Etruriā novi motus nuntiarentur, relictae, to meet the case, that, to be ready, if, etc., Liv. 6, 22:

    is in armis tenuit militem, si opus foret auxilio,

    id. 5, 8:

    ut patricios indignatio, si cum his gerendus esset honos, deterreret,

    id. 4, 6, 10; 1, 40, 2; 24, 36.—
    B.
    Si... si, for sive... sive, whether... or:

    si deus si dea es,

    Cato, R. R. 139; cf.:

    hostiam si deo, si deae immolabant,

    Gell. 2, 28, 3.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > sei

  • 102 si

    (orig. and ante-class. form seī), conj. [from a pronominal stem = Gr. he; Sanscr. sva-, self; cf. Corss. Ausspr. 1, 778; Curt. Gr. Etym. 396], a conditional particle, if.
    I.
    Prop.
    a.
    With indic.; so in gen., in conditions which are assumed to be true, with the verb in pres. or perf.; less freq. in imperf or pluperf.; and in conditions which may probably become true, with the verb in fut. or fut. perf. (Madv. Gram. § 332; Zumpt, Gram. § 517).
    (α).
    Pres.: SI IN IVS VOCAT, Fragm. XII. Tab. ap. Gell. 20, 1, 25, and ap. Porphyr. Hor. S. 1, 9, 65: SI MORBVS AEVITASVE VITIVM ESCIT... SI NOLET, etc., id. ap. Gell. l. l.: spero, si speres quicquam prodesse potis sunt, Enn. ap. Fest. p. 333 Müll. (Ann. v. 410 Vahl.):

    si vis, dabo tibi testes,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 37, 58:

    si voltis,

    id. ib. 1, 28, 44:

    si placet,

    id. ib. 2, 44, 71;

    1, 21, 34: si tuo commodo fleri potest,

    id. ib. 1, 9, 14:

    si studia Graecorum vos tanto opere delectant,

    id. ib. 1, 18, 30:

    si populus plurimum potest,

    id. ib. 3, 14, 23:

    si Massilienses per delectos cives summā justitiā reguntur, inest tamen, etc.,

    id. ib. 1, 27, 43; cf. id. Off. 3, 8, 35:

    quid est, Catilina, quod jam amplius exspectes, si nec privata domus continere voces conjurationis tuae potest? si illustrantur, si erumpunt omnia?

    id. Cat. 1, 3, 6:

    si pudor quaeritur, si probitas, si fides, Mancinus haec attulit,

    id. Rep. 3, 18, 28:

    Si quaerimus, cur, etc.,

    id. Brut. 95, 325. —Strengthened by modo:

    magnifica quidem res, si modo est ulla,

    Cic. Div. 1, 1, 1:

    deliget populus, si modo salvus esse vult, optimum quemque,

    id. Rep. 1, 34, 51:

    quae (virtus) est una, si modo est, maxime munifica,

    id. ib. 3, 8, 12; id. Tusc. 2, 4, 33; id. de Or. 2, 43, 182:

    si quisquam est facilis, hic est,

    id. Att. 14, 1, 2:

    si ulla res est, quam tibi me petente faciendam putes, haec ea sit,

    id. Q. Fr. 1, 2, 3, § 11:

    SI AGNATVS NEC ESCIT, GENTILIS FAMILIAM NANCITOR, Fragm. XII. Tab. in Collat. Leg. Mos. et Rom. 16, 4: quae (libertas), si aequa non est, ne libertas quidem est,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 31, 47; 1, 32, 49:

    id si minus intellegitur, ex dissensionibus percipi potest,

    id. Lael. 7, 23: BACANALIA SEI QVA SVNT, EXSTRAD QVAM SEI QVID IBEI SACRI EST... FACIATIS VTEI DISMOTA SIENT, S. C. de Bacch. fin.:

    dicito, si quid vis, non nocebo,

    Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 235:

    si qui sunt, qui philosophorum auctoritate moveantur,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 7, 12:

    si quid generis istiusmodi me delectat, pictura delectat,

    id. Fam. 7, 23, 3:

    si aliquid dandum est voluptati,

    id. Sen. 13, 44;

    four times repeated,

    id. ib. 11, 38.—So esp. after mirum est or miror, as expressing reality (= quod or cum; cf. Gr. ei):

    noli mirari, si hoc non impetras,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 11, § 29:

    ecquid mirum est, si tam ab amico animo pacem petit? Curt 4, 11, 4: miraris, si superbiam tuam ferre non possumus?

    id. 8, 7, 14.—

    With a negative conclusion, to denote that, although the condition is true, or is conceded, a certain inference does not follow: nec, si omne enuntiatum aut verum aut falsum est, sequitur ilico esse causas, etc.,

    Cic. Fat. 12, 28:

    nec. si non obstatur, propterea etiam permittitur,

    id. Phil. 13, 6, 19:

    si veniam meretur qui inprudens nocuit, non meretur praemium qui inprudens profuit,

    Quint. 5, 10, 73:

    nec ideo ignis minus urere potest, si in materiam incidit inviolabilem flammis,

    Sen. Ben. 5, 5, 1.—
    (β).
    Imperf.:

    ea si erant, magnas habebas omnibus, dis gratias,

    Plaut. As. 1, 2, 17; Cic. Rep. 1, 27, 43:

    si quis antea mirabatur, quid esset, quod, etc.,

    id. Sest. 1.—
    (γ).
    Perf.:

    SI MEMBRVM RVPIT NI CVM EO PACIT TALIO ESTO, Fragm. XII. Tab. ap. Fest. s. v. talio, p. 363 Müll.: si animum contulisti in istam rationem, etc.,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 23, 37:

    si Roma condita est secundo anno Olympiadis septimae, etc.,

    id. ib. 2, 10, 18:

    quos (tyrannos) si boni oppresserunt, recreatur civitas: sin audaces, fit illa factio,

    id. ib. 1, 44, 68; cf. id. ib. 1, 42, 65:

    si ita sensit, ut loquitur,

    id. ib. 3, 21, 32;

    1, 27, 43: si modo hoc in Lycurgi potestate potuit esse,

    id. ib. 2, 12, 24:

    si modo in philosophiā aliquid profecimus,

    id. Off. 3, 8, 37: si quis eorum [p. 1689] (servorum) sub centone crepuit, nullum mihi vitium facit, Cato ap. Fest. s. v. prohibere, p. 234 sq. Müll.:

    si quid sceleste fecit,

    Plaut. As. 2, 2, 27:

    si quam opinionem jam vestris mentibus comprehendistis, etc.,

    Cic. Clu. 2, 6:

    si quando regi justo vim populus attulit regnove eum spoliavit, etc.,

    id. Rep. 1, 42, 65; cf. id. ib. 1, 38, 59; id. Lael. 7, 24.—After mirum est or miror, to express a reality (cf. a, supra):

    minime mirum, si ista res adhuc nostrā linguā inlustrata non est,

    Cic. de Or. 2, 13, 55; id. Deiot. 4, 12:

    quid mirum, si haec invitus amisi?

    Tac. A. 12, 37:

    miraris, si eo tempore matrona dicere potuit, escende?

    Sen. Contr. 2, 13, 1:

    minime est mirandum, si vita ejus fuit secura,

    Nep. Cim. 4, 4.—Very often followed by certe, profecto, etc., to express a conclusion, as certain as the unquestionable assumption:

    quod si fuit in re publicā tempus ullum, cum, etc., tum profecto fuit,

    Cic. Brut. 2, 7:

    si quisquam fuit umquam remotus ab inani laude, ego profecto is sum,

    id. Fam. 15, 4, 13:

    etenim si nulla fuit umquam tam imbecillo mulier animo, quae, etc., certe nos, etc.,

    id. Fam. 5, 16, 6:

    si umquam in dicendo fuimus aliquid, tum profecto, etc.,

    id. Att. 4, 2, 2; id. Mil. 2, 4; 7, 19.—Esp. with a negative conclusion (v. a fin. supra, and cf. quia, etsi):

    non, si tibi ante profuit, semper proderit,

    Cic. Phil. 8, 4, 12:

    non, si Opimium defendisti, idcirco te isti bonum civem putabunt,

    id. de Or. 2, 40, 170:

    neque enim, si tuae res gestae ceterorum laudibus obscuritatem attulerunt, idcirco Pompeii memoriam amisimus,

    id. Deiot. 4, 12:

    nec, si capitis dolorem facit, inutilis hominibus sol est,

    Quint. 5, 10, 82.—
    (δ).
    Pluperf.: si improbum Cresphontem existimaveras, etc., Enn. ap. Auct. Her. 2, 24, 38:

    nec mirum, eos si orationes turbaverant,

    Liv. 32, 20, 2 (Trag. v. 156 Vahl.):

    si hoc ita fato datum erat, ut,

    Liv. 30, 30, 3.—So esp. in indef. clauses of repeated action:

    plausum si quis eorum aliquando acceperat, ne quid peccasset pertimescebat,

    whenever, Cic. Sest. 49, 105:

    si quando nostri navem religaverant, hostes succurrebant,

    Caes. B. C. 2, 6:

    si quando suis fortunis forte desperare coeperant,

    id. B. G. 3, 12.—
    (ε).
    Fut.: SI VOLET SVO VIVITO... SI VOLET PLVS DATO, Fragm. XII. Tab. ap. Gell. 20, 1, 45; cf.: si voles advortere animum, comiter monstrabitur, Enn. ap. Varr. L. L. 7, § 89 Müll. (Trag. v. 386 Vahl.); and:

    alte spectare si voles, etc.,

    Cic. Rep. 6, 23, 25:

    si jam eminebit foras,

    id. ib. 6, 26, 29:

    si me audietis,

    id. ib. 1, 19, 32:

    si mutuas non potero certum est sumam fenore,

    Plaut. As. 1, 3, 95:

    id persequar, si potero, subtilius,

    Cic. Rep. 2, 23, 42; cf. in the foll. z:

    nihil (offendet) si modo opus exstabit,

    id. ib. 5, 3, 5:

    si quid te volam, ubi eris?

    Plaut. As. 1, 1, 96: si quod aliud oikeion reperies, Cic. Att. 1, 10, 3.—
    (ζ).
    Fut. perf.: si te hic offendero, moriere, Enn. ap. Cic. Att. 7, 26, 1 (Trag. v. 301 Vahl.):

    si nostram rem publicam vobis et nascentem et crescentem ostendero,

    Cic. Rep. 2, 1, 3:

    tum magis assentiere, si ad majora pervenero,

    id. ib. 1, 40, 62:

    expediri quae restant vix poterunt, si hoc incohatum reliqueris,

    id. ib. 1, 35, 55;

    1, 24, 38: pergratum mihi feceris, si de amicitiā disputaris,

    id. Lael. 4, 16:

    accommodabo ad eam (rem publicam), si potuero, omnem illam orationem, etc.... quod si tenere et consequi potuero, etc.,

    id. Rep. 1, 46, 70; so,

    si potuero,

    id. ib. 2, 30, 53; id. Brut. 5, 21:

    si potuerit,

    id. Off. 3, 23, 89:

    si modo id exprimere Latine potuero,

    id. Rep. 1, 43, 66:

    si modo interpretari potuero,

    id. Leg. 2, 18, 45:

    si ne ei caput exoculassitis,

    Plaut. Rud. 3, 4, 26: si quid vos per laborem recte feceritis... Sed si quā per voluptatem nequiter feceritis, etc., Cato ap. Gell. 16, 1, 4:

    de iis te, si qui me forte locus admonuerit, commonebo,

    Cic. de Or. 3, 12, 47.—
    b.
    With subj.; so in gen. of conditions assumed in statement, but implied not to be actual; the verb in pres. (rarely perf.) implies that the condition is still possible; in the imperf. and pluperf., that it is known to be unreal (Madv. Gram. § 347 sqq.; Zumpt, Gram. § 524).
    (α).
    Pres.:

    si habeat aurum,

    Plaut. Bacch. 1, 1, 12:

    abire hinc nullo pacto possim, si velim,

    id. ib. 2, 2, 2; so,

    si velim,

    Cic. Rep. 3, 10, 17:

    cum ipsi auxilium ferre, si cupiant, non queant,

    id. ib. 1, 5, 9:

    si singulos numeremus,

    id. ib. 3, 4, 7: si jus suum populi teneant, id. ib. 1, 32, 48:

    si Scipionis desiderio me moveri negem,

    id. Lael. 3, 10:

    si ad verba rem deflectere velimus,

    id. Caecin. 18, 51:

    si quis varias gentes despicere possit, videat primum, etc.,

    id. Rep. 3, 9, 14.—In expressing a wish ( poet. for utinam), usu. with O:

    O si angulus ille accedat, qui, etc.,

    Hor. S. 2, 6, 8; 2, 6, 10:

    O mihi praeteritos referat si Juppiter annos,

    Verg. A. 8, 560;

    also alone: si nunc se nobis ille aureus arbore ramus Ostendat nemore in tanto!

    would that, yet if, if however, id. ib. 6, 187:

    si quā fata aspera rumpas, Tu Marcellus eris,

    id. ib. 6, 882; cf. b, infra.—
    (β).
    Imperf.:

    qui si unus omnia consequi posset, nihil opus esset pluribus, etc.,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 34, 52:

    quae descriptio si esset ignota vobis, explicaretur a me,

    id. ib. 2, 22, 39:

    si ullum probarem simplex rei publicae genus,

    id. ib. 2, 23, 43:

    quod non fecissent profecto, si nihil ad eos pertinere arbitrarentur,

    id. Lael. 4, 13; cf. id. Verr. 2, 5, 51, § 133; v. Zumpt, Gram. § 525: SEI QVES ESENT, QVEI SIBEI DEICERENT, S. C. de Bacch (twice). —Also with O, expressing a wish ( poet.):

    O si solitae quicquam virtutis adesset,

    Verg. A. 11, 415;

    and without O: si mihi, quae quondam fuerat... si nunc foret illa juventus,

    id. ib. 5, 398.—
    (γ).
    Perf.: SI INIVRIAM FAXIT ALTERI, VIGINTI QVINQVE AERIS POENAE SVNTO, Fragm. XII. Tabularum ap. Gell. 20, 1, 12: si jam data sit frux, Enn. ap. Prisc. p. 724 P. (Ann. v. 412 Vahl.):

    perii, si me aspexerit!

    Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 164:

    victus sum, si dixeris,

    id. ib. 1, 1, 272:

    Romani si casu intervenerint,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 20, Cic. Rep. 3, 5, 8.—
    (δ).
    Pluperf.:

    si aliter accidisset,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 4, 7:

    tum magis id diceres, si nuper in hortis Scipionis affuisses,

    id. Lael. 7, 25:

    mansisset eadem voluntas in eorum posteris, si regum similitudo permansisset,

    id. Rep. 1, 41, 64:

    si id fecisses,

    id. Phil. 2, 2, 3; 2, 15, 38; 2, 36, 90:

    si quis in caelum ascendisset, etc.,

    id. Lael. 23, 88:

    si aliquid de summā gravitate Pompeius remisisset,

    id. Phil. 13, 1, 2.—
    c.
    Ellipt.
    (α).
    With pron. indef:

    istae artes, si modo aliquid, valent, ut acuant ingenia,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 18, 30:

    aut nemo, aut, si quisquam, ille sapiens fuit,

    id. Lael. 2, 9; id. Or. 29, 103.—
    (β).
    In a negation, usu. si minus, si contra (= sin minus, sin aliter):

    plures haec tulit una civitas, si minus sapientes, at certe summā laude dignos,

    Cic. Rep. 3, 4, 7:

    educ tecum omnes tuos: si minus, quam plurimos,

    id. Cat. 1, 5, 10; id. de Or. 2, 16, 68, in this sense less freq. si non:

    utrum cetera nomina digesta habes an non? Si non... si etiam,

    id. Rosc. Com. 3, 9:

    si haec civitas est, civem esse me: si non, exsulem esse, etc.,

    id. Fam. 7, 3, 5; Plaut. Rud. 4, 3, 104 sq.; id. Ps. 3, 2, 87; id. Poen. 5, 2, 24; Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 66; 1, 6, 68; Liv. 28, 29, 4:

    hic venit in judicium, si nihil aliud, saltem ut, etc.,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 1, 58, § 152; so, si nihil aliud, Liv 22, 29; 30, 35; 45, 37 fin., Curt. 4, 6, 28:

    si aliud nihil,

    id. 2, 43.—
    (γ).
    With forte:

    intelleges esse nihil a me nisi orationis acerbitatem et, si forte, raro litterarum missarum indiligentiam reprehensam,

    perhaps, Cic. Q. Fr. 1, 2, 2, § 7; cf.:

    vereor, ne nihil sim tui, nisi supplosionem pedis imitatus et pauca quaedam verba et aliquem, si forte, motum,

    id. de Or. 3, 12, 47.—
    2.
    With quod, and if, but if, if however, if:

    quod si in philosophiā tantum interest... quid tandem in causis existimandum est?

    Cic. Or. 16, 51:

    quod si fuit in re publicā tempus ullum... tum profecto fuit,

    id. Brut. 2, 7:

    quod si exemeris ex rerum naturā benevolentiae conjunctionem, nec domus ulla nec urbs stare poterit,

    id. Lael. 7, 23; id. Rep. 3, 4, 7:

    quod si non hic tantus fructus ostenderetur et si ex his studiis delectatio sola peteretur: tamen, etc.,

    id. Arch. 7, 16; id. Cat. 2, 5, 10; id. Rosc. Com. 18, 54.—
    B.
    In partic.
    1.
    In subject or object-clauses, si with subj. sometimes takes the place of an inf.:

    apud Graecos opprobrio fuit adulescentibus, si amatores non haberent,

    Cic. Rep. 4, 3, 3: summa gloria constat ex tribus his;

    si diligit multitudo, si fidem habet, etc.,

    id. Off. 2, 9, 31:

    unam esse spem salutis docent, si eruptione factā extremum auxilium experirentur,

    Caes. B. G. 3, 5:

    illud ignoscere aequum erit, si... ne tuam quidem gloriam praeponam, etc.,

    Liv. 28, 41, 1; Nep. Ages. 4, 3: infinitum est, si singulos velim persequi. Sen. Q. N. 5, 17, 5; id. Tranq. 16, 2 (cf. si after mirum est, I. a. fin. supra).—
    2.
    In subst. clauses, to denote a doubtful assumption or future event (cf. quod):

    dixerunt, in eo verti puellae salutem, si postero die vindex injuriae ad tempus praesto esset,

    Liv. 3, 46:

    adjecerunt, Scipionem in eo positam habuisse spem pacis, si Hannibal et Mago ex Italiā non revocarentur,

    id. 30, 23; 35, 18.—
    3.
    Si with a relative takes the place of a relative clause, to express a class the existence or extent of which is doubtful: mortem proposuit, non eis solum qui illam rem gesserunt, sed eis etiam si qui non moleste tulerunt, i. e. if such there were, whether few or many, Cic. Phil. 13, 18, 39; id. Verr. 2, 1, 4, § 9:

    dixit errare, si qui in bello omnis secundos rerum proventus expectent,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 29:

    errat, si quis existimat facilem rem esse donare,

    Sen. Vit. Beat. 24, 1; Cic. Off. 2, 13, 44; Liv. 42, 31.—
    4.
    In syllogistic reasonings:

    si oportet velle sapere, dare operam philosophiae convenit. Oportet autem velle sapere, etc.,

    Cic. Inv. 1, 36, 65:

    si enim est verum, quod ita conectitur: si quis oriente Caniculā natus est, in mari non morietur, illud quoque verum est: si Fabius oriente Canicula natus est, Fabius in mari non morietur,

    id. Fat. 6, 12.—
    5.
    = etiamsi, with foll. tamen, even if, although, albeit (class.):

    quae si exsequi nequirem, tamen, etc.,

    Cic. Sen. 11, 38; cf.:

    quae si causa non esset, tamen, etc.,

    id. Mur. 4, 8; and:

    quae si dubia essent, tamen, etc.,

    Sall. J. 85, 48.—
    II.
    Transf., in dependent clauses expressing an interrogation or doubt, it is nearly = num, but forms a looser connection, if, whether, if perchance (class., but very rare in Cic.):

    ibo et visam huc ad eum, si forte est domi,

    Plaut. Bacch. 3, 5, 4; Ter. Eun. 3, 4, 7; id. Heaut. 1, 1, 118; cf. id. Phorm. 3, 3, 20:

    jam sciam, si quid titubatum est, ubi reliquias videro,

    Plaut. Men. 1, 2, 33; cf. id. Merc. 1, 2, 44:

    fatis incerta feror, si Juppiter unam Esse velit urbem,

    Verg. A. 4, 110; Plaut. Mil. 4, 8, 52:

    primum ab iis quaesivit, si aquam hominibus in totidem dies, quot frumentum imposuissent,

    Liv. 29, 25; 39, 50:

    id modo quaeritur, si (lex) majori parti et in summam prodest,

    id. 34, 3; cf. id. 40, 49 fin.:

    jam dudum exspecto, si tuom officium scias,

    Plaut. Poen. prol. 12:

    hanc (paludem) si nostri transirent, hostes exspectabant,

    Caes. B. G. 2, 9; id. B. C. 2, 34; cf.:

    Pompeius eadem spectans, si itinere impeditos deprehendere posset,

    id. ib. 3, 75:

    non recusavit quo minus vel extremo spiritu, si quam opem rei publicae ferre posset, experiretur,

    Cic. Phil. 9, 1, 2; cf. id. de Or. 2, 85, 398:

    statui expectandum esse si quid certius adferretur,

    id. Fam. 15, 1, 2:

    Philopoemen quaesivit si Lycortas incolumis evasisset,

    Liv. 39, 50:

    expertique simul, si tela artusque sequantur,

    Val. Fl. 5, 562:

    Helvetii nonnumquam interdiu, saepius noctu, si perrumpere possent, conati,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 8 fin.; cf.:

    temptata res est, si primo impetu capi Ardea posset,

    Liv. 1, 57.—
    B.
    With ellipsis of a verb or clause on which the condition depends (cf. I. c. supra): ei rei suam operam dat, si possiet illam invenire ( to see) whether he can, Plaut. Cist. 1, 3, 37:

    L. Minucium cum omni equitatu praemittit, si quid celeritate itineris proficere possit,

    to see, to try, Caes. B. G. 6, 29 fin.:

    circumfunduntur hostes, si quem aditum reperire possent,

    id. ib. 6, 37:

    fame et inopiā adductos clam ex castris exisse, si quid frumenti in agris reperire possent,

    id. ib. 7, 20, 10; cf. id. ib. 7, 55 fin.; 7, 89 fin.; id. B. C. 3, 8 fin.; 3, 56:

    pergit ad speluncam, si forte eo vestigia ferrent,

    Liv. 1, 7:

    saxa volvebant, si quā Possent tectam aciem perrumpere,

    Verg. A. 9, 512:

    ad Gonnum castra movet, si potiri oppido posset,

    Liv. 42, 67, 6: haud aspernatus Tullius, tamen, si vana adferantur, in aciem educit ( that he might be ready) if, etc., id. 1, 23, 6:

    milites in praesidio erant, si quo operā eorum opus esset,

    id. 27, 28, 5:

    alii offerunt se, si quo usus operae sit,

    id. 26, 9, 9: ille postea, si comitia sua non fierent, urbi minari, i. e. ( that he would attack it) if, etc., Cic. Att. 4, 3, 3:

    Carthaginiensibus in Hasdrubale ita, si is movisset Syphacem, spes omnis erat,

    Liv. 29, 35, 9; 5, 8, 9:

    consul aedem Fortunae vovit, si eo die hostis fudisset,

    id. 29, 36, 8: erat Athenis reo damnato, si fraus capitalis non esset, quasi [p. 1690] poenae aestimatio, Cic. de Or. 1, 54, 232: quattuor legiones Cornelio, si qui ex Etruriā novi motus nuntiarentur, relictae, to meet the case, that, to be ready, if, etc., Liv. 6, 22:

    is in armis tenuit militem, si opus foret auxilio,

    id. 5, 8:

    ut patricios indignatio, si cum his gerendus esset honos, deterreret,

    id. 4, 6, 10; 1, 40, 2; 24, 36.—
    B.
    Si... si, for sive... sive, whether... or:

    si deus si dea es,

    Cato, R. R. 139; cf.:

    hostiam si deo, si deae immolabant,

    Gell. 2, 28, 3.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > si

  • 103 sollicitus

    sollĭcĭtus ( sōlĭcĭtus), a, um, adj. [sollus-cieo; cf. sollicito], thoroughly moved, agitated, disturbed.
    I.
    Of physical motion ( poet. and rare).
    1.
    As attrib. of motus, restless, unceasing:

    quae sollicito motu carerent, referring to the elements in constant motion, as air, water, etc.,

    Lucr. 1, 343: sic igitur penitus qui in ferro'st abditus aër Sollicito motu semper jactatur, i. e. an unceasing air-current within the iron, to explain its attraction by the magnet, id. 6, 1038.—
    2.
    Of the sea agitated by storms:

    ut mare sollicitum stridet,

    Verg. G. 4, 262. —
    3.
    Pregn., with the idea of distress (v. II. B.):

    utile sollicitae sidus utrumque rati,

    to a ship in distress, Ov. F. 5, 720: sollicitae porro plenaeque sonoribus aures, agitated, vibrating ( by disease), Lucr. 6, 1185:

    corpus,

    Sen. Herc. Fur. 1299.—
    4.
    Sollicitum habere (cf. II. A. and B. infra), = sollicitare:

    omnes sollicitos habui,

    kept them busy, on the move, Ter. Heaut. 3, 1, 52 Donat. ad loc.
    II.
    Of mental affections, full of anxiety, excitement, distracted by cares, engaged, troubled, disturbed (opp. quietus).
    A.
    Of cares of business; esp. sollicitum habere, to keep busy, engaged (Plaut. and Ter.):

    (clientes) qui neque leges colunt, neque, etc., sollicitos patronos habent,

    Plaut. Men. 4, 2, 12 Brix ad loc.;

    4, 2, 21: quorum negotiis nos absentum sollicitae noctes et dies sumus semper,

    id. Stich. 1, 1, 6:

    hem, tot mea Solius solliciti sunt curā, of servants busy in attending their master,

    Ter. Heaut. 1, 1, 77: numquid vis? Py. Ne magis sim pulcer quam sum:

    ita me mea forma habet sollicitum,

    Plaut. Mil. 4, 2, 95; cf.:

    Hispaniae armis sollicitae,

    Sall. H. 1, 48 Dietsch. —
    B.
    Of restlessness from fear, suspense, etc., full of anxiety, agitated, alarmed, solicitous, anxious (opp. securus; freq. and class.): sollicitum habere, to fill with apprehension and fear, keep in anxiety; constr.,
    1.
    Absol.:

    in quibus si non erunt insidiae... animus tamen erit sollicitus,

    Cic. Phil. 12, 11, 36:

    diutius videtur velle eos habere sollicitos a quibus se putat diuturnioribus esse molestiis conflictatum,

    id. Fam. 6, 13, 3:

    quae maxime angere atque sollicitam habere vestram aetatem videtur,

    id. Sen. 19, 66:

    sollicitum te habebat cogitatio periculi mei,

    id. Fam. 7, 3, 1; so id. Att. 2, 18, 1; id. Sest. 11, 25:

    initia rerum quae... sollicitam Italiam habebant,

    Caes. B. C. 3, 22:

    cum satis per se ipsum Samnitium bellum et,... sollicitos haberet patres,

    Liv. 8, 29, 1:

    solliciti et incerti rerum suarum Megaram referre signa jubent,

    id. 24, 23, 5:

    sollicitae ac suspensae civitati,

    id. 27, 50 med.:

    quid illis nos sollicitis ac pendentibus animi renuntiare jubetis,

    id. 7, 30, 22:

    sollicitae mentes,

    Ov. F 3, 362:

    pectus,

    id. M. 2, 125:

    mens,

    Curt. 4, 13, 2:

    animi,

    Hor. Ep. 1, 5, 18:

    ego percussorem meum securum ambulare patiar, me sollicito?

    Sen. Clem. 1, 9, 4:

    sollicitus est et incertus sui quem spes aliqua proritat,

    id. Ep. 23, 2:

    ut sollicitus sim cum Saturnus et Mars ex contrario stabunt,

    alarmed, id. ib. 88, 14:

    fertur sollicitas tenuisse deas,

    kept them in anxious suspense, Stat. Achill. 2, 338:

    nunc sollicitam timor anxius angit,

    Verg. A. 9, 89.—And opposed to securus and securitas:

    quid est turpius quam in ipso limine securitatis esse sollicitum?

    Sen. Ep. 22, 5:

    securo nihil est te pejus, eodem Sollicito nihil est te melius,

    Mart. 4, 83, 1; so id. 5, 31, 8; Sen. Ep. 124, 19; Quint. 11, 3, 151; Tac. H. 4, 58.—
    2.
    With abl.:

    sollicitam mihi civitatem suspitione, suspensam metu... tradidistis,

    Cic. Agr. 1, 8, 23:

    Sophocles, ancipiti sententiarum eventu diu sollicitus,

    Val. Max. 9, 12, 5 ext.
    3.
    With de:

    sollicitus eram de rebus urbanis,

    Cic. Fam. 2, 12, 1:

    de tuā valetudine,

    id. ib. 16, 7, 1:

    sollicita civitas de Etruriae defectione fuit,

    Liv. 27, 21 med.:

    sollicitum te esse scribis de judicii eventu,

    Sen. Ep. 24, 1:

    desii jam de te esse sollicitus,

    id. ib. 82, 1.—
    4.
    With pro:

    ne necesse sit unum sollicitum esse pro pluribus,

    Cic. Lael. 13, 45.—
    5.
    With propter: sollicitus propter iniquitatem locorum, Liv. 38, 40, 9; 44, 3, 5 infra.—
    6.
    With adverb. acc. vicem, for the fate of:

    sollicito consuli et propter itineris difficultatem et eorum vicem,... nuntius occurrit,

    Liv. 44, 3, 5:

    ut meam quoque, non solum reipublicae vicem videretur sollicitus,

    id. 28, 43, 9:

    clamor undique ab sollicitis vicem imperatoris militibus sublatus,

    id. 28, 19, 17.—
    7.
    With gen.:

    non sollicitus futuri, pendet (filius tuus mortuus),

    Sen. Cons. Marc. 19, 6.—
    8.
    With dat. (late Lat.):

    ne solliciti sitis animae vestrae, neque corpori vestro,

    Vulg. Matt. 6, 25.—
    9.
    With ex:

    ex hoc misera sollicita'st, diem Quia olim in hunc, etc.,

    Ter. And. 1, 5, 33:

    haec turba sollicita ex temerariā regis fiduciā,

    Curt. 3, 1, 17.—
    10.
    With ne, like verbs of fearing:

    (mater) sollicita est ne eundem conspiciat, etc.,

    Cic. Mur. 41, 88:

    legati Romanorum circuire urbes, solliciti ne Aetoli partis alicujus animos ad Antiochum avertissent,

    apprehensive, Liv. 35, 31, 1:

    sollicitis populis ne suas operiant terras,

    Plin. 11, 29, 35, § 104:

    sollicitus Solon, ne tacendo parum reipublicae consuleret,

    Just. 2, 7, 9; Front. Strat. 1, 1, 6.—
    11.
    With interrog.-clause:

    solliciti erant quo evasura esset res,

    Liv. 30, 21 init.:

    quam sim sollicitus, quidnam futurum sit,

    Cic. Att. 8, 6, 3.—
    C.
    In gen., troubled, disturbed, afflicted, grieved; constr. absol., with abl. alone, or with de:

    sollicitus mihi nescio quā re videtur,

    Plaut. Merc. 2, 3, 30:

    neque est consentaneum ullam honestam rem, ne sollicitus sis... deponere,

    lest you be troubled by cares, Cic. Lael. 13, 47:

    vehementer te esse sollicitum et praecipuo quodam dolore angi,

    id. Fam. 4, 3, 1:

    vehementer populum sollicitum fuisse de P. Sullae morte,

    id. ib. 9, 10, 3:

    num eum postea censes anxio animo aut sollicito fuisse,

    afflicted by remorse, id. Fin. 2, 17, 55:

    hoc genus omne Maestum ac sollicitum est cantoris morte Tigelli,

    Hor. S. 1, 2, 3.—
    D.
    Excited, passionate (rare):

    qui, ut sint pudici, solliciti tamen et anxii sunt,

    Cic. Tusc. 4, 33, 70:

    atqui sollicitae nuntius hospitae, Suspirare Chloen.. Dicens, etc.,

    Hor. C. 3, 7, 9; so, = avidus, with gen. or de ( poet. and post-class.):

    hominem cuppedinis sollicitum,

    Lucr. 5, 46:

    de regno sollicitus ( = avidus regni potiundi),

    Just. 1, 10, 6.—
    E.
    Very careful for, concerned in, punctilious, particular about (post-Aug.; freq.); constr. absol., with de, circa, in, or obj.-inf.:

    ne decet quidem, ubi maxima rerum monumenta versantur, de verbis esse sollicitum,

    Quint. 8, 3, 13:

    de quorum sumus judicio solliciti,

    for whose judgment we care, id. 10, 7, 24:

    dixit Cicero, non se de ingenii famā, sed de fide esse sollicitum,

    id. 11, 1, 74:

    nec sum in hoc sollicitus, dum res ipsa appareat,

    id. 8, 4, 15:

    eloquentia non in verba sollicita,

    Sen. Ben. 7, 8, 2:

    si tamen contingere eloquentia non sollicito potest,

    id. Ep. 75, 5:

    cur abis, non sollicitus prodesse bonis, nocere malis?

    id. Hippol. 976; cf.

    in double sense,

    Mart. 4, 83, 2 and 5.—
    F.
    = sollicitatus (v. sollicito; poet.):

    solliciti jaceant terrāque premantur iniquā qui, etc.,

    without repose, Ov. Am. 2, 16, 15.
    III.
    Of abstr. and inanim. things.
    1.
    In gen., solicitous, mournful, full of or connected with cares and anxiety, anxious, disturbed (class.;

    often approaching the signif. II.): scio quam timida sit ambitio, et quam sollicita sit cupiditas consulatūs,

    how full of cares is the desire for the consulship, Cic. Mil. 16, 42:

    id est proprium civitatis ut sit libera et non sollicita rei cujusque custodia,

    i. e. that nobody be disturbed in the quiet possession of his property, id. Off. 2, 22, 78:

    est enim metus futurae aegritudinis sollicita exspectatio,

    id. Tusc. 5, 18, 52:

    quam sit omnis amor sollicitus et anxius,

    fraught with solicitude, id. Att. 2, 24, 1: assentior, sollicitam et periculosam justitiam non esse sapientis, id. Fragm. Rep. ap. Prisc. p. 801 P. (Rep. 3, 27, 39): sollicitam lucem rapuisti Ciceroni, the mournful light, i. e. life, Vell. 2, 66:

    in sollicito civitatis statu,

    Quint. 6, 1, 16:

    Hermagoras, vir diligentiae nimium sollicitae,

    evercareful, id. 3, 11, 22:

    sollicitum dicendi propositum,

    anxiously accurate, id. 11, 1, 32:

    sollicita parentis diligentia,

    earnest care, id. 6, prooem. 1; so id. 6, 12, 16:

    sollicitae actiones,

    carefully elaborated, id. 4, 1, 57: causae sollicitae (opp. securae), [p. 1723] very doubtful cases, i. e. in which there is anxious suspense about the issue, id. 11, 3, 151: captarum (ferarum) sollicita possessio;

    saepe enim laniant dominos,

    Sen. Vit. Beat. 14, 2:

    maxima quaeque bona sollicita sunt,

    id. ib. 17, 4; id. Ep. 14, 18:

    noctes, id. Ira, 2, 20, 1: tutela,

    id. Cons. Marc. 11, 3:

    sollicitos fecisti, Romule, ludos,

    Ov. A. A. 1, 101:

    quisque, sibi quid sit Utile, sollicitis supputat articulis,

    id. P. 2, 3, 18:

    sollicito carcere dignus eras,

    a prison carefully guarded, id. Am. 1, 6, 64:

    Cressa... sollicito revocavit Thesea filo,

    Stat. S. 2, 6, 26:

    pudor,

    Mart. 11, 45, 7:

    amor,

    Ov. H. 19 (18), 196:

    os,

    id. P. 4, 9, 130:

    frons,

    Hor. C. 3, 29, 16:

    manus,

    Ov. Tr. 5, 2, 2:

    preces,

    id. P. 3, 1, 148:

    prex,

    Hor. C. 1, 35, 5:

    vita,

    id. S. 2, 6, 62:

    lux,

    Ov. Tr. 4, 10, 116:

    senecta,

    id. M. 6, 500:

    libelli,

    Mart. 9, 58, 5:

    saccus,

    id. 12, 60 b, 3:

    fuga,

    Ov. Tr. 4, 1, 50:

    sedes,

    id. ib. 4, 1, 85:

    via,

    id. ib. 1, 11, 2:

    terrae,

    id. M. 15, 786.— Hence,
    2.
    = sollicitum habens, that causes distress, distressing, trying:

    quid magis sollicitum dici potest,

    what more distressing fact can be mentioned? Cic. Mil. 2, 5:

    in quā (tyrannorum) vitā nulla... potest esse fiducia, omnia semper suspecta atque sollicita,

    causing alarm, id. Lael. 15, 52:

    sollicitumque aliquid laetis intervenit,

    Ov. M. 7, 454:

    o mihi sollicitum decus ac suprema voluptas,

    Stat. Th. 7, 363; so,

    opes,

    Hor. S. 2, 6, 79:

    aurum,

    Sen. Hippol. 519:

    pretia,

    id. Herc. Fur. 461:

    timor or metus,

    Ov. H. 1, 12; 8, 76; 13, 124; id. P. 3, 2, 12; id. Tr. 3, 11, 10:

    cura,

    id. P. 1, 5, 61; Sen. Thyest. 922:

    dolor,

    Ov. A. A. 3, 374:

    taedium,

    Hor. C. 1, 14, 17:

    fatum,

    Ov. P. 4, 10, 11.
    IV.
    Of animals (rare): sollicitum animal (canis) ad nocturnos strepitus, very attentive to, i. e. watchful, Liv. 5, 47, 3; so Ov. M. 11, 599:

    solliciti terrentur equi,

    id. F. 6, 741:

    lepus,

    timid, id. ib. 5, 372.
    V.
    Comp.: sollicitior (mostly post-Aug.; for which Cic. has magis sollicitus; v. III. 2. supra) homo, Planc. ap. Cic. Fam. 10, 18, 3:

    nos circa lites raras sollicitiores,

    too particular about, Quint. 7, 1, 43:

    sollicitior rei familiaris diligentia,

    id. 12, 1, 6:

    innocentiam sollicitiore habituri loco,

    Sen. Ben. 3, 13, 1:

    (pauperes) sollicitiores divitibus,

    id. Cons. Helv. 12, 1:

    quod est sollicitius,

    id. Tranq. 1, 15:

    qui non sollicitior de capitis sui decore sit quam de salute,

    id. Brev. Vit. 12, 3:

    pro vobis sollicitior,

    Tac. H. 4, 58.— Sup. (post-Aug. and rare):

    illorum brevissima ac sollicitissima aetas est,

    Sen. Brev. Vit. 16, 1.— Adv.: sollĭcĭtē (post-Aug.).
    1.
    Carefully, punctiliously, anxiously: vestis nec servata, nec sumenda sollicite, Ser. Samm. ap. Sen. Tranq. 1, 5:

    in conviviis lingua sollicite etiam ebriis custodienda est,

    Sen. Clem. 1, 26, 2:

    recitare,

    Plin. Ep. 6, 15, 4:

    exspectatus,

    Front. Strat. 3, 12, 1; id. Aquaed. 103:

    sollicitius et intentius,

    Plin. Ep. 1, 4, 2:

    custodiendus est honor,

    id. ib. 1, 19, 4:

    cavere,

    App. Mag. p. 274, 35.— Sup.:

    urbis curam sollicitissime agere,

    Suet. Claud. 18.—
    2.
    With grief, solicitude (class.:

    sollicito animo): sollicite possidentur,

    their possession is connected with solicitude, Sen. Ep. 76, 30:

    laetus,

    Sil. 6, 572.— Sup., Sen. Ep. 93, 12.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > sollicitus

  • 104 summum

    sŭpĕrus, a, um (ante-class. collat. form of the nom. sing. sŭpĕr in two passages:

    super inferque vicinus,

    Cato, R. R. 149, 1:

    totus super ignis,

    Lucr. 1, 649; gen. plur. in signif. I. B. 1. infra, superum, Verg. A. 1, 4; Ov. M. 1, 251 et saep.), adj. [super].
    I.
    Posit.
    A.
    Adj.
    1.
    In gen., that is above, upper, higher: inferus an superus tibi fert deus funera, Liv. And. ap. Prisc. p. 606 P.:

    at ita me di deaeque superi atque inferi et medioxumi,

    Plaut. Cist. 2, 1, 36:

    omnes di deaeque superi, inferi,

    Ter. Phorm. 4, 4, 6:

    ad superos deos potius quam ad inferos pervenisse,

    Cic. Lael. 3, 12:

    limen superum inferumque salve,

    Plaut. Merc. 5, 1, 1:

    portae Phrygiae limen,

    id. Bacch. 4, 9, 31; 4, 9, 63; Novat. ap. Non. p. 336, 13 (Com. Rel. v. 49 Rib.):

    carmine di superi placantur, carmine manes,

    Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 138:

    di,

    id. C. 1, 1, 30; 4, 7, 18:

    superis deorum Gratus et imis,

    id. ib. 1, 10, 19:

    ut omnia supera, infera, prima, ultima, media videremus,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 26, 64:

    spectatores superarum rerum atque caelestium,

    id. N. D. 2, 56, 140:

    omnes caelicolas, omnes supera alta tenentes,

    Verg. A. 6, 788:

    supera ad convexa,

    to heaven, id. ib. 6, 241 (Rib. super); 6, 750; 10, 251: cum superum lumen nox intempesta teneret, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1, 14 (Ann. v. 106 Vahl.):

    lumen,

    Lucr. 6, 856: templum superi Jovis, i. e. of the Capitoline Jupiter (opp. Juppiter inferus, i. e. Pluto), Cat. 55, 5; Sen. Herc. Fur. 48:

    domus deorum,

    Ov. M. 4, 735: mare superum, the upper, i. e. the Adriatic and Ionian Sea (opp. mare inferum, the lower or Etruscan Sea), Plaut. Men. 2, 1, 11; Cic. de Or. 3, 19, 69; id. Att. 9, 3, 1; Liv. 41, 1, 3; Mel. 2, 4, 1; Plin. 3, 5, 10, § 44; Suet. Caes. 34; 44;

    so without mare (colloq.): iter ad superum,

    Cic. Att. 9, 5, 1.—Adverb.:

    de supero, quom huc accesserit,

    from above, Plaut. Am. 3, 4, 18; so,

    ex supero,

    Lucr. 2, 227; 2, 241; 2, 248. —
    2.
    In partic., upper, i. e. of the upper regions or upper world (opp. the lower regions):

    supera de parte,

    i. e. of the earth, Lucr. 6, 855:

    superas evadere ad auras,

    Verg. A. 6, 128:

    superum ad lumen ire,

    id. ib. 6, 680:

    aurae,

    Ov. M. 5, 641:

    orae,

    Verg. A. 2, 91:

    limen,

    id. ib. 6, 680.—
    B.
    Substt.
    1.
    Sŭpĕri, orum, m.
    (α).
    They who are above (opp. inferi, those in the dungeon), Plaut. Aul. 2, 7, 6:

    multum fleti ad superos,

    i. e. those living on earth, Verg. A. 6, 481:

    (Pompeius) Quam apud superos habuerat magnitudinem, illibatam detulisset ad Inferos,

    the inhabitants of the upper world, Vell. 2, 48, 2; cf.:

    ut oblitos superum paterere dolores,

    Val. Fl. 1, 792: si nunc redire posset ad superos pater, Poet. ap. Charis. 5, p. 252:

    epistula ad superos scripta,

    i. e. to the survivors, Plin. 2, 109, 112, § 248.—
    (β).
    (Sc. di.) The gods above, the celestial deities:

    quae Superi Manesque dabant,

    Verg. A. 10, 34:

    aspiciunt Superi mortalia,

    Ov. M. 13, 70:

    o Superi!

    id. ib. 1, 196; 14, 729;

    pro Superi,

    id. Tr. 1, 2, 59:

    terris jactatus et alto Vi Superum,

    Verg. A. 1, 4:

    illa propago Contemptrix Superum,

    Ov. M. 1, 161:

    exemplo Superorum,

    id. Tr. 4, 4, 19; so,

    Superorum,

    id. P. 1, 1, 43:

    postquam res Asiae Priamique evertere gentem Immeritam visum Superis,

    Verg. A. 3, 2:

    scilicet is Superis labor est,

    id. ib. 4, 379; Hor. C. 1, 6, 16:

    superis deorum Gratus et imis,

    id. ib. 1, 10, 19:

    flectere Superos,

    Verg. A. 7, 312:

    te per Superos... oro,

    id. ib. 2, 141 et saep.—
    2.
    sŭpĕra, orum, n.
    (α).
    The heavenly bodies:

    Hicetas caelum, solem, lunam, stellas, supera denique omnia stare censet,

    Cic. Ac. 2, 39, 123; cf.:

    cogitantes supera atque caelestia, haec nostra contemnimus,

    id. ib. 2, 41, 127: di, quibus est potestas motus superum atque inferum, Enn. ap. Auct. Her. 2, 25, 38 (Trag. Rel. v. 163 Vahl.).—
    (β).
    Higher places (sc. loca):

    supera semper petunt,

    tend upwards, Cic. Tusc. 1, 18, 42:

    (Alecto) Cocyti petit sedem, supera ardua relinquens,

    the upper world, Verg. A. 7, 562.
    II.
    Comp.: sŭpĕrĭor, ius.
    A.
    Lit., of place, higher, upper:

    inferiore omni spatio vacuo relicto, superiorem partem collis castris compleverant,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 46:

    dejectus qui potest esse quisquam, nisi in inferiorem locum de superiore motus?

    Cic. Caecin. 18, 50:

    in superiore qui habito cenaculo,

    Plaut. Am. 3, 1, 3:

    tota domus superior vacat,

    the upper part of, Cic. Att. 12, 10:

    superior accumbere,

    Plaut. Most. 1, 1, 42:

    de loco superiore dicere,

    i. e. from the tribunal, Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 42, § 102:

    agere,

    i. e. from the rostra, id. ib. 2, 1, 5, § 14;

    and in gen. of the position of the speaker: multos et ex superiore et ex aequo loco sermones habitos,

    id. Fam. 3, 8, 2:

    sive ex inferiore loco sive ex aequo sive ex superiore loquitur,

    id. de Or. 3, 6, 23: ex loco superiore in ipsis fluminis ripis praeliabantur, from a height or eminence, Caes. B. G. 2, 23; so,

    ex loco superiore,

    id. ib. 3, 4:

    loca,

    id. ib. 1, 10, 4;

    3, 3, 2: ex superioribus locis in planitiem descendere,

    id. B. C. 3, 98:

    qui in superiore acie constiterant,

    id. B. G. 1, 24:

    ex superiore et ex inferiore scriptura docendum,

    i. e. what goes before and after, the context, Cic. Inv. 2, 40, 117; cf.:

    posteriori superius non jungitur,

    id. Ac. 2, 14, 44.—
    B.
    Trop.
    1.
    Of time or order of succession, former, past, previous, preceding:

    superiores solis defectiones,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 16, 25:

    quid proxima, quid superiore nocte egeris,

    id. Cat. 1, 1, 1:

    refecto ponte, quem superioribus diebus hostes resciderant,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 58:

    superioribus aestivis,

    Hirt. B. G. 8, 46:

    superioribus temporibus,

    Cic. Fam. 5, 17, 1:

    tempus (opp. posterius),

    id. Dom. 37, 99:

    tempora (opp. inferiora),

    Suet. Claud. 41:

    annus,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 18, § 47:

    anno superiore,

    id. Har. Resp. 8, 15:

    superioris anni acta,

    Suet. Caes. 23:

    in superiore vita,

    Cic. Sen. 8, 26: milites superioribus proeliis exercitati, [p. 1811] Caes. B. G. 2, 20:

    testimonium conveniens superiori facto,

    Hirt. B. G. 8, 53:

    superius facinus novo scelere vincere,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 44, § 116:

    superioris more crudelitatis uti,

    Nep. Thras. 3, 1:

    superius genus,

    mentioned previously, Plin. 13, 25, 48, § 146:

    nuptiae,

    former marriage, Cic. Clu. 6, 15:

    vir,

    first husband, id. Caecin. 6, 17.—
    b.
    Esp., of age, time of life, etc., older, elder, senior, more advanced, former:

    omnis juventus omnesque superioris aetatis,

    Caes. B. C. 2, 5:

    aetate superiores,

    Varr. R. R. 2, 10, 1:

    superior Africanus,

    the Elder, Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 10, § 25; id. Off. 1, 33, 121:

    Dionysius,

    id. ib. 2, 7, 25; Nep. Dion, 1, 1; cf.:

    quid est aetas hominis, nisi memoria rerum veterum cum superiorum aetate contexitur,

    Cic. Or. 34, 120.—
    2.
    Of strength or success in battle or any contest, victorious, conquering, stronger, superior:

    Caesar quod hostes equitatu superiores esse intellegebat,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 65:

    numero superiores,

    Hirt. B. G. 8, 12:

    hoc ipso fiunt superiores, quod nullum acceperant detrimentum,

    id. ib. 8, 19:

    se quo impudentius egerit, hoc superiorem discessurum,

    Cic. Caecin. 1, 2:

    semper discessit superior,

    Nep. Hann. 1, 2:

    si primo proelio Catilina superior discessisset,

    Sall. C. 39, 4:

    ut nostri omnibus partibus superiores fuerint,

    Caes. B. G. 5, 15:

    multo superiores bello esse,

    Nep. Alcib. 4, 7:

    superiorem Appium in causa fecit,

    Liv. 5, 7, 1.—
    3.
    Of quality, condition, number, etc., higher, more distinguished, greater, superior.
    (α).
    With abl. respect.:

    pecuniis superiores,

    Cic. Rep. 2, 34, 59:

    loco, fortuna, fama superiores,

    id. Lael. 25, 94:

    habes neminem honoris gradu superiorem,

    id. Fam. 2, 18, 2:

    ordine,

    id. ib. 13, 5, 2:

    facilitate et humanitate superior,

    id. Off. 1, 26, 90:

    si superior ceteris rebus esses,

    id. Div. in Caecil. 19, 61.—
    (β).
    Absol.:

    ut ii, qui superiores sunt, submittere se debent in amicitia, sic quodam modo inferiores extollere,

    Cic. Lael. 20, 72; cf. id. ib. 20, 71:

    ut quanto superiores sumus, tanto nos geramus summissius,

    id. Off. 1, 26, 90:

    invident homines maxime paribus aut inferioribus... sed etiam superioribus invidetur,

    id. de Or. 2, 52, 209:

    premendoque superiorem sese extollebat,

    Liv. 22, 12, 12:

    cui omnem honorem, ut superiori habuit,

    Vell. 2, 101, 1.
    III.
    Sup., in three forms, ‡ superrimus, supremus, and summus.
    A.
    sŭperrĭmus, assumed as orig. form of supremus by Varr. L. L. 7, § 51 Mull.; Charis. p. 130 P.—
    B.
    sū̆prēmus, a, um, highest, loftiest, topmost.
    1.
    Lit. (only poet.; cf.

    summus, C. 1.): montesque supremos Silvifragis vexat flabris,

    the highest points, the tops, summits, Lucr. 1, 274; so,

    montes,

    Verg. G. 4, 460; Hor. Epod. 17, 68:

    rupes,

    Sen. Oedip. 95:

    arx,

    Claud. III. Cons. Hon. 167; cf.:

    supremae Tethyos unda,

    Mart. Spect. 3, 6.—
    2.
    Trop.
    a.
    Of time or order of succession, last, latest, extreme, final, = ultimus (class.).
    (α).
    In gen.: SOL OCCASVS SVPREMA TEMPESTAS ESTO, XII. Tab. ap. Gell. 17, 2, 10.—Hence, as subst.: suprēma, ae, f. (sc. tempestas), the last part of the day, the hour of sunset: suprema summum diei; hoc tempus duodecim Tabulae dicunt occasum esse solis;

    sed postea lex praetoria id quoque tempus jubet esse supremum, quo praeco in comitio supremam pronuntiavit populo,

    Varr. L. L. 6, § 5 Mull.; cf. Censor. de Die Nat. 24; Plin. 7, 60, 60, § 212:

    quae (urbs), quia postrema coaedificata est, Neapolis nominatur,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 53, § 119:

    supremo te sole domi manebo,

    at sunset, Hor. Ep. 1, 5, 3:

    jubare exorto jam nocte suprema, Col. poet. 10, 294: in te suprema salus,

    last hope, Verg. A. 12, 653: supremam bellis imposuisse manum, the last or finishing hand, Ov. R. Am. 114. — suprēmum, adverb., for the last time:

    quae mihi tunc primum, tunc est conspecta supremum,

    Ov. M. 12, 526.—
    (β).
    In partic., with regard to the close of life, last, closing, dying:

    supremo vitae die,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 29, 71; id. Sen. 21, 78; id. Mur. 36, 75:

    dies,

    id. Phil. 1, 14, 34; Hor. C. 1, 13, 20; id. Ep. 1, 4, 13:

    hora,

    Tib. 1, 1, 59:

    tempus,

    Hor. S. 1, 1, 98; Cat. 64, 151:

    incestum pontifices supremo supplicio sanciunto,

    i. e. the penalty of death, Cic. Leg. 2, 9, 22:

    mors,

    Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 173:

    finis,

    id. ib. 2, 1, 12:

    iter,

    id. C. 2, 17, 11:

    lumen,

    Verg. A. 6, 735: sociamque tori vocat ore supremo, with his dying mouth, dying breath, Ov. M. 8, 521; so,

    ore,

    id. Tr. 3, 3, 87:

    haec digressu dicta supremo Fundebat,

    Verg. A. 8, 583:

    Nero in suprema ira duos calices crystallinos fregit,

    in his last agony, Plin. 37, 2, 10, § 29;

    supremis suis annis,

    in his last years, id. 23, 1, 27, § 58:

    suprema ejus cura,

    id. 7, 45, 46, § 150:

    spoliatus illius supremi diei celebritate,

    Cic. Mil. 32, 86: honor, the last honors, i. e. funeral rites or ceremonies, Verg. A. 11, 61:

    funera,

    Ov. M. 3, 137:

    oscula,

    id. ib. 6, 278:

    tori,

    i. e. biers, id. F. 6, 668:

    ignis,

    id. Am. 1, 15, 41:

    ignes,

    id. M. 2, 620; 13, 583:

    officia,

    Tac. A. 5, 2; Petr. 112, 1: judicia hominum, a last will or testament, Quint. 6, 3, 92; Plin. Ep. 7, 20, 7; 7, 31, 5; so,

    tabulae,

    Mart. 5, 33, 1; 5, 41, 1:

    tituli,

    i. e. an epitaph, id. ib. 9, 19, 3.—So of cities, etc.:

    Troiae sorte suprema,

    Verg. A. 5, 190:

    dies regnis,

    Ov. F. 2, 852. — suprēmum and suprēmō, adverb.:

    animam sepulcro Condimus, et magna supremum voce ciemus,

    for the last time, for a last farewell, Verg. A. 3, 68; Plin. 11, 37, 55, § 150; Tac. H. 4, 14; Ov. M. 12, 526:

    anima exitura supremo,

    Plin. 11, 53, 115, § 277.— Substt.
    1.
    sŭprēmum, i, n., the last moment, end (very rare):

    ventum ad supremum est,

    Verg. A. 12, 803.—
    2.
    suprēma, orum, n.
    (α).
    The last moments, the close of life, death:

    ut me in supremis consolatus est!

    Quint. 6, prooem. § 11; Tac. A. 6, 50; 12, 66; cf.:

    statua Herculis sentiens suprema tunicae,

    the last agonies caused by it, Plin. 34, 8, 19, § 93:

    circa suprema Neronis,

    the time of his death, id. 16, 44, 86, § 236; 7, 3, 3, § 33.—
    (β).
    The last honors paid to the dead, funeral rites or ceremonies, a funeral:

    supremis divi Augusti,

    Plin. 7, 3, 3, § 33; 16, 44, 86, § 236; Tac. A. 1, 61; 3, 49; 4, 44; id. H. 4, 59; 4, 45:

    suprema ferre (sc. munera),

    Verg. A. 6, 213; cf. id. ib. 11, 25 al.—
    (γ).
    A last will, testament:

    nihil primo senatus die agi passus, nisi de supremis Augusti,

    Tac. A. 1, 8:

    miles in supremis ordinandis ignarus uxorem esse praegnantem, etc.,

    Dig. 29, 1, 36, § 2.—
    (δ).
    The relics, remains of a burned corpse, the ashes, = reliquiae, Amm. 25, 9, 12; Sol. 1 med.
    b.
    Of degree or rank, the highest, greatest, most exalted, supreme:

    multa, quae appellatur suprema, instituta in singulos duarum ovium, triginta boum... ultra quam (numerum) multam dicere in singulos jus non est, et propterea suprema appellatur, id est, summa et maxima,

    Gell. 11, 1, 2 sq.:

    macies,

    Verg. A. 3, 590:

    Juppiter supreme,

    Plaut. Men. 5, 9, 55; id. Capt. 2, 3, 66; 5, 2, 23; id. Ps. 2, 2, 33; Ter. Ad. 2, 1, 42: Junonis supremus conjunx, Poet. ap. Plin. 35, 10, 37, § 115:

    med antidhac Supremum habuisti com item consiliis tuis,

    most intimate, Plaut. Ps. 1, 1, 15.—
    C.
    summus, a, um [from sup-imus, sup-mus], uppermost, highest, topmost; the top of, highest part of (cf. Roby, Gram. 2, § 1295).
    1.
    Lit. (class., while supremus is mostly poet.):

    summum oportet olfactare vestimentum muliebre,

    the top, outside of, Plaut. Men. 1, 2, 56: Galli summa arcis adorti Moenia, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 1, 4 (Ann. v. 169 Vahl.): Thyestes summis saxis fixus, id. ap. Cic. Tusc. 1, 44, 107 (Trag. v. 413 ib.): montibus summis, id. ap. Varr. L. L. 7, 71 Mull. (Epigr. v. 43 ib.):

    summum jugum montis,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 21:

    summus mons,

    the top of, id. ib. 1, 22:

    feriunt summos fulmina montes,

    the mountain tops, Hor. C. 2, 10, 11; cf.: in summo montis vertice, Poet. ap. Quint. 8, 3, 48:

    locus castrorum,

    Caes. B. G. 2, 23:

    in summa sacra via,

    on the highest part of, Cic. Planc. 7, 17; cf. id. Verr. 2, 4, 53, § 119:

    in summa columna conlocare,

    id. Div. 1, 24, 48:

    quam (urbem) ad summum theatrum,

    id. Verr. 2, 4, 53, § 119:

    Janus summus ab imo,

    Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 54:

    ad aquam summam appropinquare,

    Cic. Fin. 4, 23, 64: mento summam aquam attingens enectus siti, Poet. ap. Cic. Tusc. 1, 5, 10:

    in aqua summa natare,

    the top, surface of, Plaut. Cas. 2, 6, 33:

    apud summum puteum,

    id. Mil. 4, 4, 16:

    per summa volare aequora,

    Verg. A. 5, 819:

    summa cacumina linquunt,

    id. ib. 6, 678:

    mari summo,

    id. ib. 1, 110:

    prospexi Italiam summa ab unda,

    id. ib. 6, 357:

    summaque per galeam delibans oscula,

    id. ib. 12, 434:

    amphoras complures complet plumbo, summas operit auro,

    Nep. Hann. 9, 3: summa procul villarum culmina fumant, Verg. E. 1, 83:

    summam cutem novacula decerpito,

    Col. 12, 56, 1.—Of position, place, at table:

    summus ego (in triclinio) et prope me Viscus Thurinus et infra Varius, etc.,

    I was highest, I reclined at the top, Hor. S. 2, 8, 20.—Hence, subst.: summus, i, m., he who sits in the highest place, at the head of the table:

    standum est in lecto, si quid de summo petas,

    Plaut. Men. 1, 1, 27: is sermo, qui more majorum a summo adhibetur in poculis, by the head of the table, i. e. by the president of the feast, Cic. Sen. 14, 46; so,

    a summo dare (bibere),

    Plaut. As. 5, 2, 41; Pers. 5, 1, 19.—
    b.
    summum, i, n., the top, surface; the highest place, the head of the table, etc.:

    ab ejus (frontis) summo, sicut palmae, rami quam late diffunduntur,

    Caes. B. G. 6, 26:

    qui demersi sunt in aqua... si non longe absunt a summo,

    Cic. Fin. 3, 14, 48:

    leviter a summo inflexum bacillum,

    id. Div. 1, 17, 30:

    igitur discubuere... in summo Antonius,

    Sall. H. 3, 4 Dietsch:

    puteos ac potius fontes habet: sunt enim in summo,

    Plin. Ep. 2, 17, 25:

    nuces mersit in vinum et sive in summum redierant, sive subsederant, etc.,

    Petr. 137 fin.: oratori summa riguerunt, the extremities of his body, Sen. Ira, 2, 3, 3.—In mal. part.:

    summa petere,

    Mart. 11, 46, 6; Auct. Priap. 76.—
    2.
    Transf., of the voice:

    jubeo te salvere voce summa,

    Plaut. As. 2, 2, 30; cf.:

    citaret Io Bacche! modo summa Voce, modo, etc.,

    at the top of his voice, Hor. S. 1, 3, 7:

    vox (opp. ima),

    Quint. 11, 3, 15:

    summa voce versus multos uno spiritu pronuntiare,

    Cic. de Or. 1, 61, 261; cf.:

    summo haec clamore,

    Plaut. Merc. prol. 59. —Adverb.: summum, at the utmost or farthest:

    exspectabam hodie, aut summum cras,

    Cic. Att. 13, 21, 2:

    bis, terve summum,

    id. Fam. 2, 1, 1:

    triduo aut summum quatriduo,

    id. Mil. 9, 26; cf. Liv. 21, 35, and 31, 42 Drak.—
    2.
    Trop.
    a.
    Of time or order of succession, last, latest, final (rare but class.):

    haec est praestituta summa argento dies,

    Plaut. Ps. 1, 3, 140; so,

    venit summa dies,

    Verg. A. 2, 324:

    ad summam senectutem jactari, quam, etc.,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 1, 1: vixit ad summam senectutem, to extreme old age, id. Fragm. ap. Non. 401, 31:

    cum esset summa senectute,

    id. Phil. 8, 10, 31:

    in fluvium primi cecidere, in corpora summi,

    Luc. 2, 211:

    summo carmine,

    at the end, Hor. C. 3, 28, 13:

    eadem in argumentis ratio est, ut potentissima prima et summa ponantur,

    the first and the last, at the beginning and the end, Quint. 6, 4, 22; cf. neutr. absol.: Celsus putat, primo firmum aliquod (argumentum) esse ponendum, summo firmissimum, imbecilliora medio;

    quia et initio movendus sit judex et summo impellendus,

    at the last, at the close, id. 7, 1, 10.— Adverb.: summum, for the last time:

    nunc ego te infelix summum teneoque tuorque,

    Albin. 1, 137. —
    b.
    Of rank, etc., highest, greatest, first, supreme, best, utmost, extreme; most distinguished, excellent, or noble; most important, weighty, or critical, etc. (so most freq. in prose and poetry): summa nituntur vi, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1 (Ann. v. 168 Vahl.): bellum gerentes summum summa industria, id. ap. Non. p. 402, 3 (Trag. v. 104 ib.):

    summi puerorum amores,

    Cic. Lael. 10, 33:

    spes civium,

    id. ib. 3, 11:

    fides, constantia justitiaque,

    id. ib. 7, 25: in amore summo summaque inopia, Caec. ap. Cic. N. D. 3, 29, 72:

    qui in virtute summum bonum ponunt,

    id. ib. 6, 20:

    non agam summo jure tecum,

    id. Verr. 2, 5, 2, § 4:

    tres fratres summo loco nati,

    id. Fam. 2, 18, 2:

    qui summo magistratui praeerat,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 16:

    concedunt in uno Cn. Pompeio summa esse omnia,

    Cic. Imp. Pomp. 17, 51:

    quae (vitia) summo opere vitare oportebit,

    id. Inv. 1, 18, 26:

    turpitudo,

    id. Lael. 17, 61:

    summum in cruciatum se venire,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 31:

    scelus,

    Sall. C. 12, 5:

    hiems,

    the depth of winter, Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 40, § 86; id. Fam. 13, 60, 2:

    cum aestas summa esse coeperat,

    id. Verr. 2, 5, 12, § 29; 2, 5, 31, § 80:

    ut summi virtute et animo praeessent imbecillioribus,

    id. Rep. 1, 34, 51:

    summi ex Graecia sapientissimique homines,

    id. ib. 1, 22, 36; cf.:

    summi homines ac summis ingeniis praediti,

    id. de Or. 1, 2, 6:

    optimi et summi viri diligentia,

    id. Rep. 1, 35, 54: cum par habetur honos summis et infimis [p. 1812] id. ib. 1, 34, 53: He. Quo honore'st illic? Ph. Summo atque ab summis viris, Plaut. Capt. 2, 2, 29:

    summus Juppiter,

    id. Cist. 2, 1, 40:

    ubi summus imperator non adest ad exercitum,

    id. Am. 1, 2, 6:

    miles summi inperatoris,

    Cic. Imp. Pomp. 10, 28: deum qui non summum putet (amorem), Caecil. ap. Cic. Tusc. 4, 32, 68:

    amicus summus,

    the best friend, Ter. Phorm. 5, 8 (9), 60; 1, 1, 1; id. And. 5, 6, 6; cf. absol.:

    nam is nostro Simulo fuit summus,

    id. Ad. 3, 2, 54; so id. Eun. 2, 2, 40.— Poet. in neutr. plur.:

    summa ducum Atrides,

    the chief, Ov. Am. 1, 9, 37; cf. Lucr. 1, 86:

    summo rei publicae tempore,

    at a most important period, most critical juncture, Cic. Phil. 5, 17, 46:

    in summo et periculosissimo rei publicae tempore,

    id. Fl. 3, 6; cf.:

    summa salus rei publicae,

    id. Cat. 1, 5, 11: quod summa res publica in hujus periculo tentatur, the highest welfare of the State, the common welfare, the good of the State, the whole State or commonwealth, id. Rosc. Am. 51, 148; so,

    res publica,

    id. Planc. 27, 66; id. Verr. 2, 2, 10, § 28; id. Cat. 1, 6, 14; 3, 6, 13; id. Inv. 1, 16, 23; Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 14, 2:

    ad summam rem publicam,

    Liv. 33, 45, 4 al.:

    quo res summa loco, Panthu?

    the general cause, Verg. A. 2, 322: mene igitur socium summis adjungere rebus, Nise, fugis? in these enterprises of highest moment, etc., id. ib. 9, 199; esp.: summum jus, a right pushed to an extreme:

    non agam summo jure tecum,

    deal exactingly, Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 2, § 4; cf.: exsistunt etiam saepe injuriae calumnia quadam et nimis callida juris interpretatione;

    ex quo illud summum jus summa injuria factum est, jam tritum sermone proverbium,

    id. Off. 1, 10, 33. — Hence, summē, adv., in the highest degree, most highly or greatly, extremely:

    quod me sollicitare summe solet,

    Cic. de Or. 2, 72, 295:

    cupere aliquid,

    id. Quint. 21, 69; Caes. B. C. 3, 15:

    contendere,

    Cic. Quint. 24, 77: studere, Mat. ap. Cic. Fam. 11, 28, 2:

    diffidere,

    Cic. Fam. 4, 7, 2:

    admirari,

    Quint. 10, 1, 70:

    summe jucundum,

    Cic. Fam. 13, 18, 2:

    officiosi,

    id. Verr. 2, 1, 24, § 63:

    summe disertus vir,

    Quint. 12, 1, 23:

    summe munitus locus,

    Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 31:

    summe haec omnia mihi videntur esse laudanda,

    Cic. Div. in Caecil. 17, 57:

    mei summe observantissimus,

    Plin. Ep. 10, 26 (11), 1.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > summum

  • 105 Superi

    sŭpĕrus, a, um (ante-class. collat. form of the nom. sing. sŭpĕr in two passages:

    super inferque vicinus,

    Cato, R. R. 149, 1:

    totus super ignis,

    Lucr. 1, 649; gen. plur. in signif. I. B. 1. infra, superum, Verg. A. 1, 4; Ov. M. 1, 251 et saep.), adj. [super].
    I.
    Posit.
    A.
    Adj.
    1.
    In gen., that is above, upper, higher: inferus an superus tibi fert deus funera, Liv. And. ap. Prisc. p. 606 P.:

    at ita me di deaeque superi atque inferi et medioxumi,

    Plaut. Cist. 2, 1, 36:

    omnes di deaeque superi, inferi,

    Ter. Phorm. 4, 4, 6:

    ad superos deos potius quam ad inferos pervenisse,

    Cic. Lael. 3, 12:

    limen superum inferumque salve,

    Plaut. Merc. 5, 1, 1:

    portae Phrygiae limen,

    id. Bacch. 4, 9, 31; 4, 9, 63; Novat. ap. Non. p. 336, 13 (Com. Rel. v. 49 Rib.):

    carmine di superi placantur, carmine manes,

    Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 138:

    di,

    id. C. 1, 1, 30; 4, 7, 18:

    superis deorum Gratus et imis,

    id. ib. 1, 10, 19:

    ut omnia supera, infera, prima, ultima, media videremus,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 26, 64:

    spectatores superarum rerum atque caelestium,

    id. N. D. 2, 56, 140:

    omnes caelicolas, omnes supera alta tenentes,

    Verg. A. 6, 788:

    supera ad convexa,

    to heaven, id. ib. 6, 241 (Rib. super); 6, 750; 10, 251: cum superum lumen nox intempesta teneret, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1, 14 (Ann. v. 106 Vahl.):

    lumen,

    Lucr. 6, 856: templum superi Jovis, i. e. of the Capitoline Jupiter (opp. Juppiter inferus, i. e. Pluto), Cat. 55, 5; Sen. Herc. Fur. 48:

    domus deorum,

    Ov. M. 4, 735: mare superum, the upper, i. e. the Adriatic and Ionian Sea (opp. mare inferum, the lower or Etruscan Sea), Plaut. Men. 2, 1, 11; Cic. de Or. 3, 19, 69; id. Att. 9, 3, 1; Liv. 41, 1, 3; Mel. 2, 4, 1; Plin. 3, 5, 10, § 44; Suet. Caes. 34; 44;

    so without mare (colloq.): iter ad superum,

    Cic. Att. 9, 5, 1.—Adverb.:

    de supero, quom huc accesserit,

    from above, Plaut. Am. 3, 4, 18; so,

    ex supero,

    Lucr. 2, 227; 2, 241; 2, 248. —
    2.
    In partic., upper, i. e. of the upper regions or upper world (opp. the lower regions):

    supera de parte,

    i. e. of the earth, Lucr. 6, 855:

    superas evadere ad auras,

    Verg. A. 6, 128:

    superum ad lumen ire,

    id. ib. 6, 680:

    aurae,

    Ov. M. 5, 641:

    orae,

    Verg. A. 2, 91:

    limen,

    id. ib. 6, 680.—
    B.
    Substt.
    1.
    Sŭpĕri, orum, m.
    (α).
    They who are above (opp. inferi, those in the dungeon), Plaut. Aul. 2, 7, 6:

    multum fleti ad superos,

    i. e. those living on earth, Verg. A. 6, 481:

    (Pompeius) Quam apud superos habuerat magnitudinem, illibatam detulisset ad Inferos,

    the inhabitants of the upper world, Vell. 2, 48, 2; cf.:

    ut oblitos superum paterere dolores,

    Val. Fl. 1, 792: si nunc redire posset ad superos pater, Poet. ap. Charis. 5, p. 252:

    epistula ad superos scripta,

    i. e. to the survivors, Plin. 2, 109, 112, § 248.—
    (β).
    (Sc. di.) The gods above, the celestial deities:

    quae Superi Manesque dabant,

    Verg. A. 10, 34:

    aspiciunt Superi mortalia,

    Ov. M. 13, 70:

    o Superi!

    id. ib. 1, 196; 14, 729;

    pro Superi,

    id. Tr. 1, 2, 59:

    terris jactatus et alto Vi Superum,

    Verg. A. 1, 4:

    illa propago Contemptrix Superum,

    Ov. M. 1, 161:

    exemplo Superorum,

    id. Tr. 4, 4, 19; so,

    Superorum,

    id. P. 1, 1, 43:

    postquam res Asiae Priamique evertere gentem Immeritam visum Superis,

    Verg. A. 3, 2:

    scilicet is Superis labor est,

    id. ib. 4, 379; Hor. C. 1, 6, 16:

    superis deorum Gratus et imis,

    id. ib. 1, 10, 19:

    flectere Superos,

    Verg. A. 7, 312:

    te per Superos... oro,

    id. ib. 2, 141 et saep.—
    2.
    sŭpĕra, orum, n.
    (α).
    The heavenly bodies:

    Hicetas caelum, solem, lunam, stellas, supera denique omnia stare censet,

    Cic. Ac. 2, 39, 123; cf.:

    cogitantes supera atque caelestia, haec nostra contemnimus,

    id. ib. 2, 41, 127: di, quibus est potestas motus superum atque inferum, Enn. ap. Auct. Her. 2, 25, 38 (Trag. Rel. v. 163 Vahl.).—
    (β).
    Higher places (sc. loca):

    supera semper petunt,

    tend upwards, Cic. Tusc. 1, 18, 42:

    (Alecto) Cocyti petit sedem, supera ardua relinquens,

    the upper world, Verg. A. 7, 562.
    II.
    Comp.: sŭpĕrĭor, ius.
    A.
    Lit., of place, higher, upper:

    inferiore omni spatio vacuo relicto, superiorem partem collis castris compleverant,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 46:

    dejectus qui potest esse quisquam, nisi in inferiorem locum de superiore motus?

    Cic. Caecin. 18, 50:

    in superiore qui habito cenaculo,

    Plaut. Am. 3, 1, 3:

    tota domus superior vacat,

    the upper part of, Cic. Att. 12, 10:

    superior accumbere,

    Plaut. Most. 1, 1, 42:

    de loco superiore dicere,

    i. e. from the tribunal, Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 42, § 102:

    agere,

    i. e. from the rostra, id. ib. 2, 1, 5, § 14;

    and in gen. of the position of the speaker: multos et ex superiore et ex aequo loco sermones habitos,

    id. Fam. 3, 8, 2:

    sive ex inferiore loco sive ex aequo sive ex superiore loquitur,

    id. de Or. 3, 6, 23: ex loco superiore in ipsis fluminis ripis praeliabantur, from a height or eminence, Caes. B. G. 2, 23; so,

    ex loco superiore,

    id. ib. 3, 4:

    loca,

    id. ib. 1, 10, 4;

    3, 3, 2: ex superioribus locis in planitiem descendere,

    id. B. C. 3, 98:

    qui in superiore acie constiterant,

    id. B. G. 1, 24:

    ex superiore et ex inferiore scriptura docendum,

    i. e. what goes before and after, the context, Cic. Inv. 2, 40, 117; cf.:

    posteriori superius non jungitur,

    id. Ac. 2, 14, 44.—
    B.
    Trop.
    1.
    Of time or order of succession, former, past, previous, preceding:

    superiores solis defectiones,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 16, 25:

    quid proxima, quid superiore nocte egeris,

    id. Cat. 1, 1, 1:

    refecto ponte, quem superioribus diebus hostes resciderant,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 58:

    superioribus aestivis,

    Hirt. B. G. 8, 46:

    superioribus temporibus,

    Cic. Fam. 5, 17, 1:

    tempus (opp. posterius),

    id. Dom. 37, 99:

    tempora (opp. inferiora),

    Suet. Claud. 41:

    annus,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 18, § 47:

    anno superiore,

    id. Har. Resp. 8, 15:

    superioris anni acta,

    Suet. Caes. 23:

    in superiore vita,

    Cic. Sen. 8, 26: milites superioribus proeliis exercitati, [p. 1811] Caes. B. G. 2, 20:

    testimonium conveniens superiori facto,

    Hirt. B. G. 8, 53:

    superius facinus novo scelere vincere,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 44, § 116:

    superioris more crudelitatis uti,

    Nep. Thras. 3, 1:

    superius genus,

    mentioned previously, Plin. 13, 25, 48, § 146:

    nuptiae,

    former marriage, Cic. Clu. 6, 15:

    vir,

    first husband, id. Caecin. 6, 17.—
    b.
    Esp., of age, time of life, etc., older, elder, senior, more advanced, former:

    omnis juventus omnesque superioris aetatis,

    Caes. B. C. 2, 5:

    aetate superiores,

    Varr. R. R. 2, 10, 1:

    superior Africanus,

    the Elder, Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 10, § 25; id. Off. 1, 33, 121:

    Dionysius,

    id. ib. 2, 7, 25; Nep. Dion, 1, 1; cf.:

    quid est aetas hominis, nisi memoria rerum veterum cum superiorum aetate contexitur,

    Cic. Or. 34, 120.—
    2.
    Of strength or success in battle or any contest, victorious, conquering, stronger, superior:

    Caesar quod hostes equitatu superiores esse intellegebat,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 65:

    numero superiores,

    Hirt. B. G. 8, 12:

    hoc ipso fiunt superiores, quod nullum acceperant detrimentum,

    id. ib. 8, 19:

    se quo impudentius egerit, hoc superiorem discessurum,

    Cic. Caecin. 1, 2:

    semper discessit superior,

    Nep. Hann. 1, 2:

    si primo proelio Catilina superior discessisset,

    Sall. C. 39, 4:

    ut nostri omnibus partibus superiores fuerint,

    Caes. B. G. 5, 15:

    multo superiores bello esse,

    Nep. Alcib. 4, 7:

    superiorem Appium in causa fecit,

    Liv. 5, 7, 1.—
    3.
    Of quality, condition, number, etc., higher, more distinguished, greater, superior.
    (α).
    With abl. respect.:

    pecuniis superiores,

    Cic. Rep. 2, 34, 59:

    loco, fortuna, fama superiores,

    id. Lael. 25, 94:

    habes neminem honoris gradu superiorem,

    id. Fam. 2, 18, 2:

    ordine,

    id. ib. 13, 5, 2:

    facilitate et humanitate superior,

    id. Off. 1, 26, 90:

    si superior ceteris rebus esses,

    id. Div. in Caecil. 19, 61.—
    (β).
    Absol.:

    ut ii, qui superiores sunt, submittere se debent in amicitia, sic quodam modo inferiores extollere,

    Cic. Lael. 20, 72; cf. id. ib. 20, 71:

    ut quanto superiores sumus, tanto nos geramus summissius,

    id. Off. 1, 26, 90:

    invident homines maxime paribus aut inferioribus... sed etiam superioribus invidetur,

    id. de Or. 2, 52, 209:

    premendoque superiorem sese extollebat,

    Liv. 22, 12, 12:

    cui omnem honorem, ut superiori habuit,

    Vell. 2, 101, 1.
    III.
    Sup., in three forms, ‡ superrimus, supremus, and summus.
    A.
    sŭperrĭmus, assumed as orig. form of supremus by Varr. L. L. 7, § 51 Mull.; Charis. p. 130 P.—
    B.
    sū̆prēmus, a, um, highest, loftiest, topmost.
    1.
    Lit. (only poet.; cf.

    summus, C. 1.): montesque supremos Silvifragis vexat flabris,

    the highest points, the tops, summits, Lucr. 1, 274; so,

    montes,

    Verg. G. 4, 460; Hor. Epod. 17, 68:

    rupes,

    Sen. Oedip. 95:

    arx,

    Claud. III. Cons. Hon. 167; cf.:

    supremae Tethyos unda,

    Mart. Spect. 3, 6.—
    2.
    Trop.
    a.
    Of time or order of succession, last, latest, extreme, final, = ultimus (class.).
    (α).
    In gen.: SOL OCCASVS SVPREMA TEMPESTAS ESTO, XII. Tab. ap. Gell. 17, 2, 10.—Hence, as subst.: suprēma, ae, f. (sc. tempestas), the last part of the day, the hour of sunset: suprema summum diei; hoc tempus duodecim Tabulae dicunt occasum esse solis;

    sed postea lex praetoria id quoque tempus jubet esse supremum, quo praeco in comitio supremam pronuntiavit populo,

    Varr. L. L. 6, § 5 Mull.; cf. Censor. de Die Nat. 24; Plin. 7, 60, 60, § 212:

    quae (urbs), quia postrema coaedificata est, Neapolis nominatur,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 53, § 119:

    supremo te sole domi manebo,

    at sunset, Hor. Ep. 1, 5, 3:

    jubare exorto jam nocte suprema, Col. poet. 10, 294: in te suprema salus,

    last hope, Verg. A. 12, 653: supremam bellis imposuisse manum, the last or finishing hand, Ov. R. Am. 114. — suprēmum, adverb., for the last time:

    quae mihi tunc primum, tunc est conspecta supremum,

    Ov. M. 12, 526.—
    (β).
    In partic., with regard to the close of life, last, closing, dying:

    supremo vitae die,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 29, 71; id. Sen. 21, 78; id. Mur. 36, 75:

    dies,

    id. Phil. 1, 14, 34; Hor. C. 1, 13, 20; id. Ep. 1, 4, 13:

    hora,

    Tib. 1, 1, 59:

    tempus,

    Hor. S. 1, 1, 98; Cat. 64, 151:

    incestum pontifices supremo supplicio sanciunto,

    i. e. the penalty of death, Cic. Leg. 2, 9, 22:

    mors,

    Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 173:

    finis,

    id. ib. 2, 1, 12:

    iter,

    id. C. 2, 17, 11:

    lumen,

    Verg. A. 6, 735: sociamque tori vocat ore supremo, with his dying mouth, dying breath, Ov. M. 8, 521; so,

    ore,

    id. Tr. 3, 3, 87:

    haec digressu dicta supremo Fundebat,

    Verg. A. 8, 583:

    Nero in suprema ira duos calices crystallinos fregit,

    in his last agony, Plin. 37, 2, 10, § 29;

    supremis suis annis,

    in his last years, id. 23, 1, 27, § 58:

    suprema ejus cura,

    id. 7, 45, 46, § 150:

    spoliatus illius supremi diei celebritate,

    Cic. Mil. 32, 86: honor, the last honors, i. e. funeral rites or ceremonies, Verg. A. 11, 61:

    funera,

    Ov. M. 3, 137:

    oscula,

    id. ib. 6, 278:

    tori,

    i. e. biers, id. F. 6, 668:

    ignis,

    id. Am. 1, 15, 41:

    ignes,

    id. M. 2, 620; 13, 583:

    officia,

    Tac. A. 5, 2; Petr. 112, 1: judicia hominum, a last will or testament, Quint. 6, 3, 92; Plin. Ep. 7, 20, 7; 7, 31, 5; so,

    tabulae,

    Mart. 5, 33, 1; 5, 41, 1:

    tituli,

    i. e. an epitaph, id. ib. 9, 19, 3.—So of cities, etc.:

    Troiae sorte suprema,

    Verg. A. 5, 190:

    dies regnis,

    Ov. F. 2, 852. — suprēmum and suprēmō, adverb.:

    animam sepulcro Condimus, et magna supremum voce ciemus,

    for the last time, for a last farewell, Verg. A. 3, 68; Plin. 11, 37, 55, § 150; Tac. H. 4, 14; Ov. M. 12, 526:

    anima exitura supremo,

    Plin. 11, 53, 115, § 277.— Substt.
    1.
    sŭprēmum, i, n., the last moment, end (very rare):

    ventum ad supremum est,

    Verg. A. 12, 803.—
    2.
    suprēma, orum, n.
    (α).
    The last moments, the close of life, death:

    ut me in supremis consolatus est!

    Quint. 6, prooem. § 11; Tac. A. 6, 50; 12, 66; cf.:

    statua Herculis sentiens suprema tunicae,

    the last agonies caused by it, Plin. 34, 8, 19, § 93:

    circa suprema Neronis,

    the time of his death, id. 16, 44, 86, § 236; 7, 3, 3, § 33.—
    (β).
    The last honors paid to the dead, funeral rites or ceremonies, a funeral:

    supremis divi Augusti,

    Plin. 7, 3, 3, § 33; 16, 44, 86, § 236; Tac. A. 1, 61; 3, 49; 4, 44; id. H. 4, 59; 4, 45:

    suprema ferre (sc. munera),

    Verg. A. 6, 213; cf. id. ib. 11, 25 al.—
    (γ).
    A last will, testament:

    nihil primo senatus die agi passus, nisi de supremis Augusti,

    Tac. A. 1, 8:

    miles in supremis ordinandis ignarus uxorem esse praegnantem, etc.,

    Dig. 29, 1, 36, § 2.—
    (δ).
    The relics, remains of a burned corpse, the ashes, = reliquiae, Amm. 25, 9, 12; Sol. 1 med.
    b.
    Of degree or rank, the highest, greatest, most exalted, supreme:

    multa, quae appellatur suprema, instituta in singulos duarum ovium, triginta boum... ultra quam (numerum) multam dicere in singulos jus non est, et propterea suprema appellatur, id est, summa et maxima,

    Gell. 11, 1, 2 sq.:

    macies,

    Verg. A. 3, 590:

    Juppiter supreme,

    Plaut. Men. 5, 9, 55; id. Capt. 2, 3, 66; 5, 2, 23; id. Ps. 2, 2, 33; Ter. Ad. 2, 1, 42: Junonis supremus conjunx, Poet. ap. Plin. 35, 10, 37, § 115:

    med antidhac Supremum habuisti com item consiliis tuis,

    most intimate, Plaut. Ps. 1, 1, 15.—
    C.
    summus, a, um [from sup-imus, sup-mus], uppermost, highest, topmost; the top of, highest part of (cf. Roby, Gram. 2, § 1295).
    1.
    Lit. (class., while supremus is mostly poet.):

    summum oportet olfactare vestimentum muliebre,

    the top, outside of, Plaut. Men. 1, 2, 56: Galli summa arcis adorti Moenia, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 1, 4 (Ann. v. 169 Vahl.): Thyestes summis saxis fixus, id. ap. Cic. Tusc. 1, 44, 107 (Trag. v. 413 ib.): montibus summis, id. ap. Varr. L. L. 7, 71 Mull. (Epigr. v. 43 ib.):

    summum jugum montis,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 21:

    summus mons,

    the top of, id. ib. 1, 22:

    feriunt summos fulmina montes,

    the mountain tops, Hor. C. 2, 10, 11; cf.: in summo montis vertice, Poet. ap. Quint. 8, 3, 48:

    locus castrorum,

    Caes. B. G. 2, 23:

    in summa sacra via,

    on the highest part of, Cic. Planc. 7, 17; cf. id. Verr. 2, 4, 53, § 119:

    in summa columna conlocare,

    id. Div. 1, 24, 48:

    quam (urbem) ad summum theatrum,

    id. Verr. 2, 4, 53, § 119:

    Janus summus ab imo,

    Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 54:

    ad aquam summam appropinquare,

    Cic. Fin. 4, 23, 64: mento summam aquam attingens enectus siti, Poet. ap. Cic. Tusc. 1, 5, 10:

    in aqua summa natare,

    the top, surface of, Plaut. Cas. 2, 6, 33:

    apud summum puteum,

    id. Mil. 4, 4, 16:

    per summa volare aequora,

    Verg. A. 5, 819:

    summa cacumina linquunt,

    id. ib. 6, 678:

    mari summo,

    id. ib. 1, 110:

    prospexi Italiam summa ab unda,

    id. ib. 6, 357:

    summaque per galeam delibans oscula,

    id. ib. 12, 434:

    amphoras complures complet plumbo, summas operit auro,

    Nep. Hann. 9, 3: summa procul villarum culmina fumant, Verg. E. 1, 83:

    summam cutem novacula decerpito,

    Col. 12, 56, 1.—Of position, place, at table:

    summus ego (in triclinio) et prope me Viscus Thurinus et infra Varius, etc.,

    I was highest, I reclined at the top, Hor. S. 2, 8, 20.—Hence, subst.: summus, i, m., he who sits in the highest place, at the head of the table:

    standum est in lecto, si quid de summo petas,

    Plaut. Men. 1, 1, 27: is sermo, qui more majorum a summo adhibetur in poculis, by the head of the table, i. e. by the president of the feast, Cic. Sen. 14, 46; so,

    a summo dare (bibere),

    Plaut. As. 5, 2, 41; Pers. 5, 1, 19.—
    b.
    summum, i, n., the top, surface; the highest place, the head of the table, etc.:

    ab ejus (frontis) summo, sicut palmae, rami quam late diffunduntur,

    Caes. B. G. 6, 26:

    qui demersi sunt in aqua... si non longe absunt a summo,

    Cic. Fin. 3, 14, 48:

    leviter a summo inflexum bacillum,

    id. Div. 1, 17, 30:

    igitur discubuere... in summo Antonius,

    Sall. H. 3, 4 Dietsch:

    puteos ac potius fontes habet: sunt enim in summo,

    Plin. Ep. 2, 17, 25:

    nuces mersit in vinum et sive in summum redierant, sive subsederant, etc.,

    Petr. 137 fin.: oratori summa riguerunt, the extremities of his body, Sen. Ira, 2, 3, 3.—In mal. part.:

    summa petere,

    Mart. 11, 46, 6; Auct. Priap. 76.—
    2.
    Transf., of the voice:

    jubeo te salvere voce summa,

    Plaut. As. 2, 2, 30; cf.:

    citaret Io Bacche! modo summa Voce, modo, etc.,

    at the top of his voice, Hor. S. 1, 3, 7:

    vox (opp. ima),

    Quint. 11, 3, 15:

    summa voce versus multos uno spiritu pronuntiare,

    Cic. de Or. 1, 61, 261; cf.:

    summo haec clamore,

    Plaut. Merc. prol. 59. —Adverb.: summum, at the utmost or farthest:

    exspectabam hodie, aut summum cras,

    Cic. Att. 13, 21, 2:

    bis, terve summum,

    id. Fam. 2, 1, 1:

    triduo aut summum quatriduo,

    id. Mil. 9, 26; cf. Liv. 21, 35, and 31, 42 Drak.—
    2.
    Trop.
    a.
    Of time or order of succession, last, latest, final (rare but class.):

    haec est praestituta summa argento dies,

    Plaut. Ps. 1, 3, 140; so,

    venit summa dies,

    Verg. A. 2, 324:

    ad summam senectutem jactari, quam, etc.,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 1, 1: vixit ad summam senectutem, to extreme old age, id. Fragm. ap. Non. 401, 31:

    cum esset summa senectute,

    id. Phil. 8, 10, 31:

    in fluvium primi cecidere, in corpora summi,

    Luc. 2, 211:

    summo carmine,

    at the end, Hor. C. 3, 28, 13:

    eadem in argumentis ratio est, ut potentissima prima et summa ponantur,

    the first and the last, at the beginning and the end, Quint. 6, 4, 22; cf. neutr. absol.: Celsus putat, primo firmum aliquod (argumentum) esse ponendum, summo firmissimum, imbecilliora medio;

    quia et initio movendus sit judex et summo impellendus,

    at the last, at the close, id. 7, 1, 10.— Adverb.: summum, for the last time:

    nunc ego te infelix summum teneoque tuorque,

    Albin. 1, 137. —
    b.
    Of rank, etc., highest, greatest, first, supreme, best, utmost, extreme; most distinguished, excellent, or noble; most important, weighty, or critical, etc. (so most freq. in prose and poetry): summa nituntur vi, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1 (Ann. v. 168 Vahl.): bellum gerentes summum summa industria, id. ap. Non. p. 402, 3 (Trag. v. 104 ib.):

    summi puerorum amores,

    Cic. Lael. 10, 33:

    spes civium,

    id. ib. 3, 11:

    fides, constantia justitiaque,

    id. ib. 7, 25: in amore summo summaque inopia, Caec. ap. Cic. N. D. 3, 29, 72:

    qui in virtute summum bonum ponunt,

    id. ib. 6, 20:

    non agam summo jure tecum,

    id. Verr. 2, 5, 2, § 4:

    tres fratres summo loco nati,

    id. Fam. 2, 18, 2:

    qui summo magistratui praeerat,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 16:

    concedunt in uno Cn. Pompeio summa esse omnia,

    Cic. Imp. Pomp. 17, 51:

    quae (vitia) summo opere vitare oportebit,

    id. Inv. 1, 18, 26:

    turpitudo,

    id. Lael. 17, 61:

    summum in cruciatum se venire,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 31:

    scelus,

    Sall. C. 12, 5:

    hiems,

    the depth of winter, Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 40, § 86; id. Fam. 13, 60, 2:

    cum aestas summa esse coeperat,

    id. Verr. 2, 5, 12, § 29; 2, 5, 31, § 80:

    ut summi virtute et animo praeessent imbecillioribus,

    id. Rep. 1, 34, 51:

    summi ex Graecia sapientissimique homines,

    id. ib. 1, 22, 36; cf.:

    summi homines ac summis ingeniis praediti,

    id. de Or. 1, 2, 6:

    optimi et summi viri diligentia,

    id. Rep. 1, 35, 54: cum par habetur honos summis et infimis [p. 1812] id. ib. 1, 34, 53: He. Quo honore'st illic? Ph. Summo atque ab summis viris, Plaut. Capt. 2, 2, 29:

    summus Juppiter,

    id. Cist. 2, 1, 40:

    ubi summus imperator non adest ad exercitum,

    id. Am. 1, 2, 6:

    miles summi inperatoris,

    Cic. Imp. Pomp. 10, 28: deum qui non summum putet (amorem), Caecil. ap. Cic. Tusc. 4, 32, 68:

    amicus summus,

    the best friend, Ter. Phorm. 5, 8 (9), 60; 1, 1, 1; id. And. 5, 6, 6; cf. absol.:

    nam is nostro Simulo fuit summus,

    id. Ad. 3, 2, 54; so id. Eun. 2, 2, 40.— Poet. in neutr. plur.:

    summa ducum Atrides,

    the chief, Ov. Am. 1, 9, 37; cf. Lucr. 1, 86:

    summo rei publicae tempore,

    at a most important period, most critical juncture, Cic. Phil. 5, 17, 46:

    in summo et periculosissimo rei publicae tempore,

    id. Fl. 3, 6; cf.:

    summa salus rei publicae,

    id. Cat. 1, 5, 11: quod summa res publica in hujus periculo tentatur, the highest welfare of the State, the common welfare, the good of the State, the whole State or commonwealth, id. Rosc. Am. 51, 148; so,

    res publica,

    id. Planc. 27, 66; id. Verr. 2, 2, 10, § 28; id. Cat. 1, 6, 14; 3, 6, 13; id. Inv. 1, 16, 23; Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 14, 2:

    ad summam rem publicam,

    Liv. 33, 45, 4 al.:

    quo res summa loco, Panthu?

    the general cause, Verg. A. 2, 322: mene igitur socium summis adjungere rebus, Nise, fugis? in these enterprises of highest moment, etc., id. ib. 9, 199; esp.: summum jus, a right pushed to an extreme:

    non agam summo jure tecum,

    deal exactingly, Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 2, § 4; cf.: exsistunt etiam saepe injuriae calumnia quadam et nimis callida juris interpretatione;

    ex quo illud summum jus summa injuria factum est, jam tritum sermone proverbium,

    id. Off. 1, 10, 33. — Hence, summē, adv., in the highest degree, most highly or greatly, extremely:

    quod me sollicitare summe solet,

    Cic. de Or. 2, 72, 295:

    cupere aliquid,

    id. Quint. 21, 69; Caes. B. C. 3, 15:

    contendere,

    Cic. Quint. 24, 77: studere, Mat. ap. Cic. Fam. 11, 28, 2:

    diffidere,

    Cic. Fam. 4, 7, 2:

    admirari,

    Quint. 10, 1, 70:

    summe jucundum,

    Cic. Fam. 13, 18, 2:

    officiosi,

    id. Verr. 2, 1, 24, § 63:

    summe disertus vir,

    Quint. 12, 1, 23:

    summe munitus locus,

    Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 31:

    summe haec omnia mihi videntur esse laudanda,

    Cic. Div. in Caecil. 17, 57:

    mei summe observantissimus,

    Plin. Ep. 10, 26 (11), 1.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > Superi

  • 106 superus

    sŭpĕrus, a, um (ante-class. collat. form of the nom. sing. sŭpĕr in two passages:

    super inferque vicinus,

    Cato, R. R. 149, 1:

    totus super ignis,

    Lucr. 1, 649; gen. plur. in signif. I. B. 1. infra, superum, Verg. A. 1, 4; Ov. M. 1, 251 et saep.), adj. [super].
    I.
    Posit.
    A.
    Adj.
    1.
    In gen., that is above, upper, higher: inferus an superus tibi fert deus funera, Liv. And. ap. Prisc. p. 606 P.:

    at ita me di deaeque superi atque inferi et medioxumi,

    Plaut. Cist. 2, 1, 36:

    omnes di deaeque superi, inferi,

    Ter. Phorm. 4, 4, 6:

    ad superos deos potius quam ad inferos pervenisse,

    Cic. Lael. 3, 12:

    limen superum inferumque salve,

    Plaut. Merc. 5, 1, 1:

    portae Phrygiae limen,

    id. Bacch. 4, 9, 31; 4, 9, 63; Novat. ap. Non. p. 336, 13 (Com. Rel. v. 49 Rib.):

    carmine di superi placantur, carmine manes,

    Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 138:

    di,

    id. C. 1, 1, 30; 4, 7, 18:

    superis deorum Gratus et imis,

    id. ib. 1, 10, 19:

    ut omnia supera, infera, prima, ultima, media videremus,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 26, 64:

    spectatores superarum rerum atque caelestium,

    id. N. D. 2, 56, 140:

    omnes caelicolas, omnes supera alta tenentes,

    Verg. A. 6, 788:

    supera ad convexa,

    to heaven, id. ib. 6, 241 (Rib. super); 6, 750; 10, 251: cum superum lumen nox intempesta teneret, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1, 14 (Ann. v. 106 Vahl.):

    lumen,

    Lucr. 6, 856: templum superi Jovis, i. e. of the Capitoline Jupiter (opp. Juppiter inferus, i. e. Pluto), Cat. 55, 5; Sen. Herc. Fur. 48:

    domus deorum,

    Ov. M. 4, 735: mare superum, the upper, i. e. the Adriatic and Ionian Sea (opp. mare inferum, the lower or Etruscan Sea), Plaut. Men. 2, 1, 11; Cic. de Or. 3, 19, 69; id. Att. 9, 3, 1; Liv. 41, 1, 3; Mel. 2, 4, 1; Plin. 3, 5, 10, § 44; Suet. Caes. 34; 44;

    so without mare (colloq.): iter ad superum,

    Cic. Att. 9, 5, 1.—Adverb.:

    de supero, quom huc accesserit,

    from above, Plaut. Am. 3, 4, 18; so,

    ex supero,

    Lucr. 2, 227; 2, 241; 2, 248. —
    2.
    In partic., upper, i. e. of the upper regions or upper world (opp. the lower regions):

    supera de parte,

    i. e. of the earth, Lucr. 6, 855:

    superas evadere ad auras,

    Verg. A. 6, 128:

    superum ad lumen ire,

    id. ib. 6, 680:

    aurae,

    Ov. M. 5, 641:

    orae,

    Verg. A. 2, 91:

    limen,

    id. ib. 6, 680.—
    B.
    Substt.
    1.
    Sŭpĕri, orum, m.
    (α).
    They who are above (opp. inferi, those in the dungeon), Plaut. Aul. 2, 7, 6:

    multum fleti ad superos,

    i. e. those living on earth, Verg. A. 6, 481:

    (Pompeius) Quam apud superos habuerat magnitudinem, illibatam detulisset ad Inferos,

    the inhabitants of the upper world, Vell. 2, 48, 2; cf.:

    ut oblitos superum paterere dolores,

    Val. Fl. 1, 792: si nunc redire posset ad superos pater, Poet. ap. Charis. 5, p. 252:

    epistula ad superos scripta,

    i. e. to the survivors, Plin. 2, 109, 112, § 248.—
    (β).
    (Sc. di.) The gods above, the celestial deities:

    quae Superi Manesque dabant,

    Verg. A. 10, 34:

    aspiciunt Superi mortalia,

    Ov. M. 13, 70:

    o Superi!

    id. ib. 1, 196; 14, 729;

    pro Superi,

    id. Tr. 1, 2, 59:

    terris jactatus et alto Vi Superum,

    Verg. A. 1, 4:

    illa propago Contemptrix Superum,

    Ov. M. 1, 161:

    exemplo Superorum,

    id. Tr. 4, 4, 19; so,

    Superorum,

    id. P. 1, 1, 43:

    postquam res Asiae Priamique evertere gentem Immeritam visum Superis,

    Verg. A. 3, 2:

    scilicet is Superis labor est,

    id. ib. 4, 379; Hor. C. 1, 6, 16:

    superis deorum Gratus et imis,

    id. ib. 1, 10, 19:

    flectere Superos,

    Verg. A. 7, 312:

    te per Superos... oro,

    id. ib. 2, 141 et saep.—
    2.
    sŭpĕra, orum, n.
    (α).
    The heavenly bodies:

    Hicetas caelum, solem, lunam, stellas, supera denique omnia stare censet,

    Cic. Ac. 2, 39, 123; cf.:

    cogitantes supera atque caelestia, haec nostra contemnimus,

    id. ib. 2, 41, 127: di, quibus est potestas motus superum atque inferum, Enn. ap. Auct. Her. 2, 25, 38 (Trag. Rel. v. 163 Vahl.).—
    (β).
    Higher places (sc. loca):

    supera semper petunt,

    tend upwards, Cic. Tusc. 1, 18, 42:

    (Alecto) Cocyti petit sedem, supera ardua relinquens,

    the upper world, Verg. A. 7, 562.
    II.
    Comp.: sŭpĕrĭor, ius.
    A.
    Lit., of place, higher, upper:

    inferiore omni spatio vacuo relicto, superiorem partem collis castris compleverant,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 46:

    dejectus qui potest esse quisquam, nisi in inferiorem locum de superiore motus?

    Cic. Caecin. 18, 50:

    in superiore qui habito cenaculo,

    Plaut. Am. 3, 1, 3:

    tota domus superior vacat,

    the upper part of, Cic. Att. 12, 10:

    superior accumbere,

    Plaut. Most. 1, 1, 42:

    de loco superiore dicere,

    i. e. from the tribunal, Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 42, § 102:

    agere,

    i. e. from the rostra, id. ib. 2, 1, 5, § 14;

    and in gen. of the position of the speaker: multos et ex superiore et ex aequo loco sermones habitos,

    id. Fam. 3, 8, 2:

    sive ex inferiore loco sive ex aequo sive ex superiore loquitur,

    id. de Or. 3, 6, 23: ex loco superiore in ipsis fluminis ripis praeliabantur, from a height or eminence, Caes. B. G. 2, 23; so,

    ex loco superiore,

    id. ib. 3, 4:

    loca,

    id. ib. 1, 10, 4;

    3, 3, 2: ex superioribus locis in planitiem descendere,

    id. B. C. 3, 98:

    qui in superiore acie constiterant,

    id. B. G. 1, 24:

    ex superiore et ex inferiore scriptura docendum,

    i. e. what goes before and after, the context, Cic. Inv. 2, 40, 117; cf.:

    posteriori superius non jungitur,

    id. Ac. 2, 14, 44.—
    B.
    Trop.
    1.
    Of time or order of succession, former, past, previous, preceding:

    superiores solis defectiones,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 16, 25:

    quid proxima, quid superiore nocte egeris,

    id. Cat. 1, 1, 1:

    refecto ponte, quem superioribus diebus hostes resciderant,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 58:

    superioribus aestivis,

    Hirt. B. G. 8, 46:

    superioribus temporibus,

    Cic. Fam. 5, 17, 1:

    tempus (opp. posterius),

    id. Dom. 37, 99:

    tempora (opp. inferiora),

    Suet. Claud. 41:

    annus,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 18, § 47:

    anno superiore,

    id. Har. Resp. 8, 15:

    superioris anni acta,

    Suet. Caes. 23:

    in superiore vita,

    Cic. Sen. 8, 26: milites superioribus proeliis exercitati, [p. 1811] Caes. B. G. 2, 20:

    testimonium conveniens superiori facto,

    Hirt. B. G. 8, 53:

    superius facinus novo scelere vincere,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 44, § 116:

    superioris more crudelitatis uti,

    Nep. Thras. 3, 1:

    superius genus,

    mentioned previously, Plin. 13, 25, 48, § 146:

    nuptiae,

    former marriage, Cic. Clu. 6, 15:

    vir,

    first husband, id. Caecin. 6, 17.—
    b.
    Esp., of age, time of life, etc., older, elder, senior, more advanced, former:

    omnis juventus omnesque superioris aetatis,

    Caes. B. C. 2, 5:

    aetate superiores,

    Varr. R. R. 2, 10, 1:

    superior Africanus,

    the Elder, Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 10, § 25; id. Off. 1, 33, 121:

    Dionysius,

    id. ib. 2, 7, 25; Nep. Dion, 1, 1; cf.:

    quid est aetas hominis, nisi memoria rerum veterum cum superiorum aetate contexitur,

    Cic. Or. 34, 120.—
    2.
    Of strength or success in battle or any contest, victorious, conquering, stronger, superior:

    Caesar quod hostes equitatu superiores esse intellegebat,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 65:

    numero superiores,

    Hirt. B. G. 8, 12:

    hoc ipso fiunt superiores, quod nullum acceperant detrimentum,

    id. ib. 8, 19:

    se quo impudentius egerit, hoc superiorem discessurum,

    Cic. Caecin. 1, 2:

    semper discessit superior,

    Nep. Hann. 1, 2:

    si primo proelio Catilina superior discessisset,

    Sall. C. 39, 4:

    ut nostri omnibus partibus superiores fuerint,

    Caes. B. G. 5, 15:

    multo superiores bello esse,

    Nep. Alcib. 4, 7:

    superiorem Appium in causa fecit,

    Liv. 5, 7, 1.—
    3.
    Of quality, condition, number, etc., higher, more distinguished, greater, superior.
    (α).
    With abl. respect.:

    pecuniis superiores,

    Cic. Rep. 2, 34, 59:

    loco, fortuna, fama superiores,

    id. Lael. 25, 94:

    habes neminem honoris gradu superiorem,

    id. Fam. 2, 18, 2:

    ordine,

    id. ib. 13, 5, 2:

    facilitate et humanitate superior,

    id. Off. 1, 26, 90:

    si superior ceteris rebus esses,

    id. Div. in Caecil. 19, 61.—
    (β).
    Absol.:

    ut ii, qui superiores sunt, submittere se debent in amicitia, sic quodam modo inferiores extollere,

    Cic. Lael. 20, 72; cf. id. ib. 20, 71:

    ut quanto superiores sumus, tanto nos geramus summissius,

    id. Off. 1, 26, 90:

    invident homines maxime paribus aut inferioribus... sed etiam superioribus invidetur,

    id. de Or. 2, 52, 209:

    premendoque superiorem sese extollebat,

    Liv. 22, 12, 12:

    cui omnem honorem, ut superiori habuit,

    Vell. 2, 101, 1.
    III.
    Sup., in three forms, ‡ superrimus, supremus, and summus.
    A.
    sŭperrĭmus, assumed as orig. form of supremus by Varr. L. L. 7, § 51 Mull.; Charis. p. 130 P.—
    B.
    sū̆prēmus, a, um, highest, loftiest, topmost.
    1.
    Lit. (only poet.; cf.

    summus, C. 1.): montesque supremos Silvifragis vexat flabris,

    the highest points, the tops, summits, Lucr. 1, 274; so,

    montes,

    Verg. G. 4, 460; Hor. Epod. 17, 68:

    rupes,

    Sen. Oedip. 95:

    arx,

    Claud. III. Cons. Hon. 167; cf.:

    supremae Tethyos unda,

    Mart. Spect. 3, 6.—
    2.
    Trop.
    a.
    Of time or order of succession, last, latest, extreme, final, = ultimus (class.).
    (α).
    In gen.: SOL OCCASVS SVPREMA TEMPESTAS ESTO, XII. Tab. ap. Gell. 17, 2, 10.—Hence, as subst.: suprēma, ae, f. (sc. tempestas), the last part of the day, the hour of sunset: suprema summum diei; hoc tempus duodecim Tabulae dicunt occasum esse solis;

    sed postea lex praetoria id quoque tempus jubet esse supremum, quo praeco in comitio supremam pronuntiavit populo,

    Varr. L. L. 6, § 5 Mull.; cf. Censor. de Die Nat. 24; Plin. 7, 60, 60, § 212:

    quae (urbs), quia postrema coaedificata est, Neapolis nominatur,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 53, § 119:

    supremo te sole domi manebo,

    at sunset, Hor. Ep. 1, 5, 3:

    jubare exorto jam nocte suprema, Col. poet. 10, 294: in te suprema salus,

    last hope, Verg. A. 12, 653: supremam bellis imposuisse manum, the last or finishing hand, Ov. R. Am. 114. — suprēmum, adverb., for the last time:

    quae mihi tunc primum, tunc est conspecta supremum,

    Ov. M. 12, 526.—
    (β).
    In partic., with regard to the close of life, last, closing, dying:

    supremo vitae die,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 29, 71; id. Sen. 21, 78; id. Mur. 36, 75:

    dies,

    id. Phil. 1, 14, 34; Hor. C. 1, 13, 20; id. Ep. 1, 4, 13:

    hora,

    Tib. 1, 1, 59:

    tempus,

    Hor. S. 1, 1, 98; Cat. 64, 151:

    incestum pontifices supremo supplicio sanciunto,

    i. e. the penalty of death, Cic. Leg. 2, 9, 22:

    mors,

    Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 173:

    finis,

    id. ib. 2, 1, 12:

    iter,

    id. C. 2, 17, 11:

    lumen,

    Verg. A. 6, 735: sociamque tori vocat ore supremo, with his dying mouth, dying breath, Ov. M. 8, 521; so,

    ore,

    id. Tr. 3, 3, 87:

    haec digressu dicta supremo Fundebat,

    Verg. A. 8, 583:

    Nero in suprema ira duos calices crystallinos fregit,

    in his last agony, Plin. 37, 2, 10, § 29;

    supremis suis annis,

    in his last years, id. 23, 1, 27, § 58:

    suprema ejus cura,

    id. 7, 45, 46, § 150:

    spoliatus illius supremi diei celebritate,

    Cic. Mil. 32, 86: honor, the last honors, i. e. funeral rites or ceremonies, Verg. A. 11, 61:

    funera,

    Ov. M. 3, 137:

    oscula,

    id. ib. 6, 278:

    tori,

    i. e. biers, id. F. 6, 668:

    ignis,

    id. Am. 1, 15, 41:

    ignes,

    id. M. 2, 620; 13, 583:

    officia,

    Tac. A. 5, 2; Petr. 112, 1: judicia hominum, a last will or testament, Quint. 6, 3, 92; Plin. Ep. 7, 20, 7; 7, 31, 5; so,

    tabulae,

    Mart. 5, 33, 1; 5, 41, 1:

    tituli,

    i. e. an epitaph, id. ib. 9, 19, 3.—So of cities, etc.:

    Troiae sorte suprema,

    Verg. A. 5, 190:

    dies regnis,

    Ov. F. 2, 852. — suprēmum and suprēmō, adverb.:

    animam sepulcro Condimus, et magna supremum voce ciemus,

    for the last time, for a last farewell, Verg. A. 3, 68; Plin. 11, 37, 55, § 150; Tac. H. 4, 14; Ov. M. 12, 526:

    anima exitura supremo,

    Plin. 11, 53, 115, § 277.— Substt.
    1.
    sŭprēmum, i, n., the last moment, end (very rare):

    ventum ad supremum est,

    Verg. A. 12, 803.—
    2.
    suprēma, orum, n.
    (α).
    The last moments, the close of life, death:

    ut me in supremis consolatus est!

    Quint. 6, prooem. § 11; Tac. A. 6, 50; 12, 66; cf.:

    statua Herculis sentiens suprema tunicae,

    the last agonies caused by it, Plin. 34, 8, 19, § 93:

    circa suprema Neronis,

    the time of his death, id. 16, 44, 86, § 236; 7, 3, 3, § 33.—
    (β).
    The last honors paid to the dead, funeral rites or ceremonies, a funeral:

    supremis divi Augusti,

    Plin. 7, 3, 3, § 33; 16, 44, 86, § 236; Tac. A. 1, 61; 3, 49; 4, 44; id. H. 4, 59; 4, 45:

    suprema ferre (sc. munera),

    Verg. A. 6, 213; cf. id. ib. 11, 25 al.—
    (γ).
    A last will, testament:

    nihil primo senatus die agi passus, nisi de supremis Augusti,

    Tac. A. 1, 8:

    miles in supremis ordinandis ignarus uxorem esse praegnantem, etc.,

    Dig. 29, 1, 36, § 2.—
    (δ).
    The relics, remains of a burned corpse, the ashes, = reliquiae, Amm. 25, 9, 12; Sol. 1 med.
    b.
    Of degree or rank, the highest, greatest, most exalted, supreme:

    multa, quae appellatur suprema, instituta in singulos duarum ovium, triginta boum... ultra quam (numerum) multam dicere in singulos jus non est, et propterea suprema appellatur, id est, summa et maxima,

    Gell. 11, 1, 2 sq.:

    macies,

    Verg. A. 3, 590:

    Juppiter supreme,

    Plaut. Men. 5, 9, 55; id. Capt. 2, 3, 66; 5, 2, 23; id. Ps. 2, 2, 33; Ter. Ad. 2, 1, 42: Junonis supremus conjunx, Poet. ap. Plin. 35, 10, 37, § 115:

    med antidhac Supremum habuisti com item consiliis tuis,

    most intimate, Plaut. Ps. 1, 1, 15.—
    C.
    summus, a, um [from sup-imus, sup-mus], uppermost, highest, topmost; the top of, highest part of (cf. Roby, Gram. 2, § 1295).
    1.
    Lit. (class., while supremus is mostly poet.):

    summum oportet olfactare vestimentum muliebre,

    the top, outside of, Plaut. Men. 1, 2, 56: Galli summa arcis adorti Moenia, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 1, 4 (Ann. v. 169 Vahl.): Thyestes summis saxis fixus, id. ap. Cic. Tusc. 1, 44, 107 (Trag. v. 413 ib.): montibus summis, id. ap. Varr. L. L. 7, 71 Mull. (Epigr. v. 43 ib.):

    summum jugum montis,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 21:

    summus mons,

    the top of, id. ib. 1, 22:

    feriunt summos fulmina montes,

    the mountain tops, Hor. C. 2, 10, 11; cf.: in summo montis vertice, Poet. ap. Quint. 8, 3, 48:

    locus castrorum,

    Caes. B. G. 2, 23:

    in summa sacra via,

    on the highest part of, Cic. Planc. 7, 17; cf. id. Verr. 2, 4, 53, § 119:

    in summa columna conlocare,

    id. Div. 1, 24, 48:

    quam (urbem) ad summum theatrum,

    id. Verr. 2, 4, 53, § 119:

    Janus summus ab imo,

    Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 54:

    ad aquam summam appropinquare,

    Cic. Fin. 4, 23, 64: mento summam aquam attingens enectus siti, Poet. ap. Cic. Tusc. 1, 5, 10:

    in aqua summa natare,

    the top, surface of, Plaut. Cas. 2, 6, 33:

    apud summum puteum,

    id. Mil. 4, 4, 16:

    per summa volare aequora,

    Verg. A. 5, 819:

    summa cacumina linquunt,

    id. ib. 6, 678:

    mari summo,

    id. ib. 1, 110:

    prospexi Italiam summa ab unda,

    id. ib. 6, 357:

    summaque per galeam delibans oscula,

    id. ib. 12, 434:

    amphoras complures complet plumbo, summas operit auro,

    Nep. Hann. 9, 3: summa procul villarum culmina fumant, Verg. E. 1, 83:

    summam cutem novacula decerpito,

    Col. 12, 56, 1.—Of position, place, at table:

    summus ego (in triclinio) et prope me Viscus Thurinus et infra Varius, etc.,

    I was highest, I reclined at the top, Hor. S. 2, 8, 20.—Hence, subst.: summus, i, m., he who sits in the highest place, at the head of the table:

    standum est in lecto, si quid de summo petas,

    Plaut. Men. 1, 1, 27: is sermo, qui more majorum a summo adhibetur in poculis, by the head of the table, i. e. by the president of the feast, Cic. Sen. 14, 46; so,

    a summo dare (bibere),

    Plaut. As. 5, 2, 41; Pers. 5, 1, 19.—
    b.
    summum, i, n., the top, surface; the highest place, the head of the table, etc.:

    ab ejus (frontis) summo, sicut palmae, rami quam late diffunduntur,

    Caes. B. G. 6, 26:

    qui demersi sunt in aqua... si non longe absunt a summo,

    Cic. Fin. 3, 14, 48:

    leviter a summo inflexum bacillum,

    id. Div. 1, 17, 30:

    igitur discubuere... in summo Antonius,

    Sall. H. 3, 4 Dietsch:

    puteos ac potius fontes habet: sunt enim in summo,

    Plin. Ep. 2, 17, 25:

    nuces mersit in vinum et sive in summum redierant, sive subsederant, etc.,

    Petr. 137 fin.: oratori summa riguerunt, the extremities of his body, Sen. Ira, 2, 3, 3.—In mal. part.:

    summa petere,

    Mart. 11, 46, 6; Auct. Priap. 76.—
    2.
    Transf., of the voice:

    jubeo te salvere voce summa,

    Plaut. As. 2, 2, 30; cf.:

    citaret Io Bacche! modo summa Voce, modo, etc.,

    at the top of his voice, Hor. S. 1, 3, 7:

    vox (opp. ima),

    Quint. 11, 3, 15:

    summa voce versus multos uno spiritu pronuntiare,

    Cic. de Or. 1, 61, 261; cf.:

    summo haec clamore,

    Plaut. Merc. prol. 59. —Adverb.: summum, at the utmost or farthest:

    exspectabam hodie, aut summum cras,

    Cic. Att. 13, 21, 2:

    bis, terve summum,

    id. Fam. 2, 1, 1:

    triduo aut summum quatriduo,

    id. Mil. 9, 26; cf. Liv. 21, 35, and 31, 42 Drak.—
    2.
    Trop.
    a.
    Of time or order of succession, last, latest, final (rare but class.):

    haec est praestituta summa argento dies,

    Plaut. Ps. 1, 3, 140; so,

    venit summa dies,

    Verg. A. 2, 324:

    ad summam senectutem jactari, quam, etc.,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 1, 1: vixit ad summam senectutem, to extreme old age, id. Fragm. ap. Non. 401, 31:

    cum esset summa senectute,

    id. Phil. 8, 10, 31:

    in fluvium primi cecidere, in corpora summi,

    Luc. 2, 211:

    summo carmine,

    at the end, Hor. C. 3, 28, 13:

    eadem in argumentis ratio est, ut potentissima prima et summa ponantur,

    the first and the last, at the beginning and the end, Quint. 6, 4, 22; cf. neutr. absol.: Celsus putat, primo firmum aliquod (argumentum) esse ponendum, summo firmissimum, imbecilliora medio;

    quia et initio movendus sit judex et summo impellendus,

    at the last, at the close, id. 7, 1, 10.— Adverb.: summum, for the last time:

    nunc ego te infelix summum teneoque tuorque,

    Albin. 1, 137. —
    b.
    Of rank, etc., highest, greatest, first, supreme, best, utmost, extreme; most distinguished, excellent, or noble; most important, weighty, or critical, etc. (so most freq. in prose and poetry): summa nituntur vi, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1 (Ann. v. 168 Vahl.): bellum gerentes summum summa industria, id. ap. Non. p. 402, 3 (Trag. v. 104 ib.):

    summi puerorum amores,

    Cic. Lael. 10, 33:

    spes civium,

    id. ib. 3, 11:

    fides, constantia justitiaque,

    id. ib. 7, 25: in amore summo summaque inopia, Caec. ap. Cic. N. D. 3, 29, 72:

    qui in virtute summum bonum ponunt,

    id. ib. 6, 20:

    non agam summo jure tecum,

    id. Verr. 2, 5, 2, § 4:

    tres fratres summo loco nati,

    id. Fam. 2, 18, 2:

    qui summo magistratui praeerat,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 16:

    concedunt in uno Cn. Pompeio summa esse omnia,

    Cic. Imp. Pomp. 17, 51:

    quae (vitia) summo opere vitare oportebit,

    id. Inv. 1, 18, 26:

    turpitudo,

    id. Lael. 17, 61:

    summum in cruciatum se venire,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 31:

    scelus,

    Sall. C. 12, 5:

    hiems,

    the depth of winter, Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 40, § 86; id. Fam. 13, 60, 2:

    cum aestas summa esse coeperat,

    id. Verr. 2, 5, 12, § 29; 2, 5, 31, § 80:

    ut summi virtute et animo praeessent imbecillioribus,

    id. Rep. 1, 34, 51:

    summi ex Graecia sapientissimique homines,

    id. ib. 1, 22, 36; cf.:

    summi homines ac summis ingeniis praediti,

    id. de Or. 1, 2, 6:

    optimi et summi viri diligentia,

    id. Rep. 1, 35, 54: cum par habetur honos summis et infimis [p. 1812] id. ib. 1, 34, 53: He. Quo honore'st illic? Ph. Summo atque ab summis viris, Plaut. Capt. 2, 2, 29:

    summus Juppiter,

    id. Cist. 2, 1, 40:

    ubi summus imperator non adest ad exercitum,

    id. Am. 1, 2, 6:

    miles summi inperatoris,

    Cic. Imp. Pomp. 10, 28: deum qui non summum putet (amorem), Caecil. ap. Cic. Tusc. 4, 32, 68:

    amicus summus,

    the best friend, Ter. Phorm. 5, 8 (9), 60; 1, 1, 1; id. And. 5, 6, 6; cf. absol.:

    nam is nostro Simulo fuit summus,

    id. Ad. 3, 2, 54; so id. Eun. 2, 2, 40.— Poet. in neutr. plur.:

    summa ducum Atrides,

    the chief, Ov. Am. 1, 9, 37; cf. Lucr. 1, 86:

    summo rei publicae tempore,

    at a most important period, most critical juncture, Cic. Phil. 5, 17, 46:

    in summo et periculosissimo rei publicae tempore,

    id. Fl. 3, 6; cf.:

    summa salus rei publicae,

    id. Cat. 1, 5, 11: quod summa res publica in hujus periculo tentatur, the highest welfare of the State, the common welfare, the good of the State, the whole State or commonwealth, id. Rosc. Am. 51, 148; so,

    res publica,

    id. Planc. 27, 66; id. Verr. 2, 2, 10, § 28; id. Cat. 1, 6, 14; 3, 6, 13; id. Inv. 1, 16, 23; Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 14, 2:

    ad summam rem publicam,

    Liv. 33, 45, 4 al.:

    quo res summa loco, Panthu?

    the general cause, Verg. A. 2, 322: mene igitur socium summis adjungere rebus, Nise, fugis? in these enterprises of highest moment, etc., id. ib. 9, 199; esp.: summum jus, a right pushed to an extreme:

    non agam summo jure tecum,

    deal exactingly, Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 2, § 4; cf.: exsistunt etiam saepe injuriae calumnia quadam et nimis callida juris interpretatione;

    ex quo illud summum jus summa injuria factum est, jam tritum sermone proverbium,

    id. Off. 1, 10, 33. — Hence, summē, adv., in the highest degree, most highly or greatly, extremely:

    quod me sollicitare summe solet,

    Cic. de Or. 2, 72, 295:

    cupere aliquid,

    id. Quint. 21, 69; Caes. B. C. 3, 15:

    contendere,

    Cic. Quint. 24, 77: studere, Mat. ap. Cic. Fam. 11, 28, 2:

    diffidere,

    Cic. Fam. 4, 7, 2:

    admirari,

    Quint. 10, 1, 70:

    summe jucundum,

    Cic. Fam. 13, 18, 2:

    officiosi,

    id. Verr. 2, 1, 24, § 63:

    summe disertus vir,

    Quint. 12, 1, 23:

    summe munitus locus,

    Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 31:

    summe haec omnia mihi videntur esse laudanda,

    Cic. Div. in Caecil. 17, 57:

    mei summe observantissimus,

    Plin. Ep. 10, 26 (11), 1.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > superus

  • 107 suprema

    sŭpĕrus, a, um (ante-class. collat. form of the nom. sing. sŭpĕr in two passages:

    super inferque vicinus,

    Cato, R. R. 149, 1:

    totus super ignis,

    Lucr. 1, 649; gen. plur. in signif. I. B. 1. infra, superum, Verg. A. 1, 4; Ov. M. 1, 251 et saep.), adj. [super].
    I.
    Posit.
    A.
    Adj.
    1.
    In gen., that is above, upper, higher: inferus an superus tibi fert deus funera, Liv. And. ap. Prisc. p. 606 P.:

    at ita me di deaeque superi atque inferi et medioxumi,

    Plaut. Cist. 2, 1, 36:

    omnes di deaeque superi, inferi,

    Ter. Phorm. 4, 4, 6:

    ad superos deos potius quam ad inferos pervenisse,

    Cic. Lael. 3, 12:

    limen superum inferumque salve,

    Plaut. Merc. 5, 1, 1:

    portae Phrygiae limen,

    id. Bacch. 4, 9, 31; 4, 9, 63; Novat. ap. Non. p. 336, 13 (Com. Rel. v. 49 Rib.):

    carmine di superi placantur, carmine manes,

    Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 138:

    di,

    id. C. 1, 1, 30; 4, 7, 18:

    superis deorum Gratus et imis,

    id. ib. 1, 10, 19:

    ut omnia supera, infera, prima, ultima, media videremus,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 26, 64:

    spectatores superarum rerum atque caelestium,

    id. N. D. 2, 56, 140:

    omnes caelicolas, omnes supera alta tenentes,

    Verg. A. 6, 788:

    supera ad convexa,

    to heaven, id. ib. 6, 241 (Rib. super); 6, 750; 10, 251: cum superum lumen nox intempesta teneret, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1, 14 (Ann. v. 106 Vahl.):

    lumen,

    Lucr. 6, 856: templum superi Jovis, i. e. of the Capitoline Jupiter (opp. Juppiter inferus, i. e. Pluto), Cat. 55, 5; Sen. Herc. Fur. 48:

    domus deorum,

    Ov. M. 4, 735: mare superum, the upper, i. e. the Adriatic and Ionian Sea (opp. mare inferum, the lower or Etruscan Sea), Plaut. Men. 2, 1, 11; Cic. de Or. 3, 19, 69; id. Att. 9, 3, 1; Liv. 41, 1, 3; Mel. 2, 4, 1; Plin. 3, 5, 10, § 44; Suet. Caes. 34; 44;

    so without mare (colloq.): iter ad superum,

    Cic. Att. 9, 5, 1.—Adverb.:

    de supero, quom huc accesserit,

    from above, Plaut. Am. 3, 4, 18; so,

    ex supero,

    Lucr. 2, 227; 2, 241; 2, 248. —
    2.
    In partic., upper, i. e. of the upper regions or upper world (opp. the lower regions):

    supera de parte,

    i. e. of the earth, Lucr. 6, 855:

    superas evadere ad auras,

    Verg. A. 6, 128:

    superum ad lumen ire,

    id. ib. 6, 680:

    aurae,

    Ov. M. 5, 641:

    orae,

    Verg. A. 2, 91:

    limen,

    id. ib. 6, 680.—
    B.
    Substt.
    1.
    Sŭpĕri, orum, m.
    (α).
    They who are above (opp. inferi, those in the dungeon), Plaut. Aul. 2, 7, 6:

    multum fleti ad superos,

    i. e. those living on earth, Verg. A. 6, 481:

    (Pompeius) Quam apud superos habuerat magnitudinem, illibatam detulisset ad Inferos,

    the inhabitants of the upper world, Vell. 2, 48, 2; cf.:

    ut oblitos superum paterere dolores,

    Val. Fl. 1, 792: si nunc redire posset ad superos pater, Poet. ap. Charis. 5, p. 252:

    epistula ad superos scripta,

    i. e. to the survivors, Plin. 2, 109, 112, § 248.—
    (β).
    (Sc. di.) The gods above, the celestial deities:

    quae Superi Manesque dabant,

    Verg. A. 10, 34:

    aspiciunt Superi mortalia,

    Ov. M. 13, 70:

    o Superi!

    id. ib. 1, 196; 14, 729;

    pro Superi,

    id. Tr. 1, 2, 59:

    terris jactatus et alto Vi Superum,

    Verg. A. 1, 4:

    illa propago Contemptrix Superum,

    Ov. M. 1, 161:

    exemplo Superorum,

    id. Tr. 4, 4, 19; so,

    Superorum,

    id. P. 1, 1, 43:

    postquam res Asiae Priamique evertere gentem Immeritam visum Superis,

    Verg. A. 3, 2:

    scilicet is Superis labor est,

    id. ib. 4, 379; Hor. C. 1, 6, 16:

    superis deorum Gratus et imis,

    id. ib. 1, 10, 19:

    flectere Superos,

    Verg. A. 7, 312:

    te per Superos... oro,

    id. ib. 2, 141 et saep.—
    2.
    sŭpĕra, orum, n.
    (α).
    The heavenly bodies:

    Hicetas caelum, solem, lunam, stellas, supera denique omnia stare censet,

    Cic. Ac. 2, 39, 123; cf.:

    cogitantes supera atque caelestia, haec nostra contemnimus,

    id. ib. 2, 41, 127: di, quibus est potestas motus superum atque inferum, Enn. ap. Auct. Her. 2, 25, 38 (Trag. Rel. v. 163 Vahl.).—
    (β).
    Higher places (sc. loca):

    supera semper petunt,

    tend upwards, Cic. Tusc. 1, 18, 42:

    (Alecto) Cocyti petit sedem, supera ardua relinquens,

    the upper world, Verg. A. 7, 562.
    II.
    Comp.: sŭpĕrĭor, ius.
    A.
    Lit., of place, higher, upper:

    inferiore omni spatio vacuo relicto, superiorem partem collis castris compleverant,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 46:

    dejectus qui potest esse quisquam, nisi in inferiorem locum de superiore motus?

    Cic. Caecin. 18, 50:

    in superiore qui habito cenaculo,

    Plaut. Am. 3, 1, 3:

    tota domus superior vacat,

    the upper part of, Cic. Att. 12, 10:

    superior accumbere,

    Plaut. Most. 1, 1, 42:

    de loco superiore dicere,

    i. e. from the tribunal, Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 42, § 102:

    agere,

    i. e. from the rostra, id. ib. 2, 1, 5, § 14;

    and in gen. of the position of the speaker: multos et ex superiore et ex aequo loco sermones habitos,

    id. Fam. 3, 8, 2:

    sive ex inferiore loco sive ex aequo sive ex superiore loquitur,

    id. de Or. 3, 6, 23: ex loco superiore in ipsis fluminis ripis praeliabantur, from a height or eminence, Caes. B. G. 2, 23; so,

    ex loco superiore,

    id. ib. 3, 4:

    loca,

    id. ib. 1, 10, 4;

    3, 3, 2: ex superioribus locis in planitiem descendere,

    id. B. C. 3, 98:

    qui in superiore acie constiterant,

    id. B. G. 1, 24:

    ex superiore et ex inferiore scriptura docendum,

    i. e. what goes before and after, the context, Cic. Inv. 2, 40, 117; cf.:

    posteriori superius non jungitur,

    id. Ac. 2, 14, 44.—
    B.
    Trop.
    1.
    Of time or order of succession, former, past, previous, preceding:

    superiores solis defectiones,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 16, 25:

    quid proxima, quid superiore nocte egeris,

    id. Cat. 1, 1, 1:

    refecto ponte, quem superioribus diebus hostes resciderant,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 58:

    superioribus aestivis,

    Hirt. B. G. 8, 46:

    superioribus temporibus,

    Cic. Fam. 5, 17, 1:

    tempus (opp. posterius),

    id. Dom. 37, 99:

    tempora (opp. inferiora),

    Suet. Claud. 41:

    annus,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 18, § 47:

    anno superiore,

    id. Har. Resp. 8, 15:

    superioris anni acta,

    Suet. Caes. 23:

    in superiore vita,

    Cic. Sen. 8, 26: milites superioribus proeliis exercitati, [p. 1811] Caes. B. G. 2, 20:

    testimonium conveniens superiori facto,

    Hirt. B. G. 8, 53:

    superius facinus novo scelere vincere,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 44, § 116:

    superioris more crudelitatis uti,

    Nep. Thras. 3, 1:

    superius genus,

    mentioned previously, Plin. 13, 25, 48, § 146:

    nuptiae,

    former marriage, Cic. Clu. 6, 15:

    vir,

    first husband, id. Caecin. 6, 17.—
    b.
    Esp., of age, time of life, etc., older, elder, senior, more advanced, former:

    omnis juventus omnesque superioris aetatis,

    Caes. B. C. 2, 5:

    aetate superiores,

    Varr. R. R. 2, 10, 1:

    superior Africanus,

    the Elder, Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 10, § 25; id. Off. 1, 33, 121:

    Dionysius,

    id. ib. 2, 7, 25; Nep. Dion, 1, 1; cf.:

    quid est aetas hominis, nisi memoria rerum veterum cum superiorum aetate contexitur,

    Cic. Or. 34, 120.—
    2.
    Of strength or success in battle or any contest, victorious, conquering, stronger, superior:

    Caesar quod hostes equitatu superiores esse intellegebat,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 65:

    numero superiores,

    Hirt. B. G. 8, 12:

    hoc ipso fiunt superiores, quod nullum acceperant detrimentum,

    id. ib. 8, 19:

    se quo impudentius egerit, hoc superiorem discessurum,

    Cic. Caecin. 1, 2:

    semper discessit superior,

    Nep. Hann. 1, 2:

    si primo proelio Catilina superior discessisset,

    Sall. C. 39, 4:

    ut nostri omnibus partibus superiores fuerint,

    Caes. B. G. 5, 15:

    multo superiores bello esse,

    Nep. Alcib. 4, 7:

    superiorem Appium in causa fecit,

    Liv. 5, 7, 1.—
    3.
    Of quality, condition, number, etc., higher, more distinguished, greater, superior.
    (α).
    With abl. respect.:

    pecuniis superiores,

    Cic. Rep. 2, 34, 59:

    loco, fortuna, fama superiores,

    id. Lael. 25, 94:

    habes neminem honoris gradu superiorem,

    id. Fam. 2, 18, 2:

    ordine,

    id. ib. 13, 5, 2:

    facilitate et humanitate superior,

    id. Off. 1, 26, 90:

    si superior ceteris rebus esses,

    id. Div. in Caecil. 19, 61.—
    (β).
    Absol.:

    ut ii, qui superiores sunt, submittere se debent in amicitia, sic quodam modo inferiores extollere,

    Cic. Lael. 20, 72; cf. id. ib. 20, 71:

    ut quanto superiores sumus, tanto nos geramus summissius,

    id. Off. 1, 26, 90:

    invident homines maxime paribus aut inferioribus... sed etiam superioribus invidetur,

    id. de Or. 2, 52, 209:

    premendoque superiorem sese extollebat,

    Liv. 22, 12, 12:

    cui omnem honorem, ut superiori habuit,

    Vell. 2, 101, 1.
    III.
    Sup., in three forms, ‡ superrimus, supremus, and summus.
    A.
    sŭperrĭmus, assumed as orig. form of supremus by Varr. L. L. 7, § 51 Mull.; Charis. p. 130 P.—
    B.
    sū̆prēmus, a, um, highest, loftiest, topmost.
    1.
    Lit. (only poet.; cf.

    summus, C. 1.): montesque supremos Silvifragis vexat flabris,

    the highest points, the tops, summits, Lucr. 1, 274; so,

    montes,

    Verg. G. 4, 460; Hor. Epod. 17, 68:

    rupes,

    Sen. Oedip. 95:

    arx,

    Claud. III. Cons. Hon. 167; cf.:

    supremae Tethyos unda,

    Mart. Spect. 3, 6.—
    2.
    Trop.
    a.
    Of time or order of succession, last, latest, extreme, final, = ultimus (class.).
    (α).
    In gen.: SOL OCCASVS SVPREMA TEMPESTAS ESTO, XII. Tab. ap. Gell. 17, 2, 10.—Hence, as subst.: suprēma, ae, f. (sc. tempestas), the last part of the day, the hour of sunset: suprema summum diei; hoc tempus duodecim Tabulae dicunt occasum esse solis;

    sed postea lex praetoria id quoque tempus jubet esse supremum, quo praeco in comitio supremam pronuntiavit populo,

    Varr. L. L. 6, § 5 Mull.; cf. Censor. de Die Nat. 24; Plin. 7, 60, 60, § 212:

    quae (urbs), quia postrema coaedificata est, Neapolis nominatur,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 53, § 119:

    supremo te sole domi manebo,

    at sunset, Hor. Ep. 1, 5, 3:

    jubare exorto jam nocte suprema, Col. poet. 10, 294: in te suprema salus,

    last hope, Verg. A. 12, 653: supremam bellis imposuisse manum, the last or finishing hand, Ov. R. Am. 114. — suprēmum, adverb., for the last time:

    quae mihi tunc primum, tunc est conspecta supremum,

    Ov. M. 12, 526.—
    (β).
    In partic., with regard to the close of life, last, closing, dying:

    supremo vitae die,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 29, 71; id. Sen. 21, 78; id. Mur. 36, 75:

    dies,

    id. Phil. 1, 14, 34; Hor. C. 1, 13, 20; id. Ep. 1, 4, 13:

    hora,

    Tib. 1, 1, 59:

    tempus,

    Hor. S. 1, 1, 98; Cat. 64, 151:

    incestum pontifices supremo supplicio sanciunto,

    i. e. the penalty of death, Cic. Leg. 2, 9, 22:

    mors,

    Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 173:

    finis,

    id. ib. 2, 1, 12:

    iter,

    id. C. 2, 17, 11:

    lumen,

    Verg. A. 6, 735: sociamque tori vocat ore supremo, with his dying mouth, dying breath, Ov. M. 8, 521; so,

    ore,

    id. Tr. 3, 3, 87:

    haec digressu dicta supremo Fundebat,

    Verg. A. 8, 583:

    Nero in suprema ira duos calices crystallinos fregit,

    in his last agony, Plin. 37, 2, 10, § 29;

    supremis suis annis,

    in his last years, id. 23, 1, 27, § 58:

    suprema ejus cura,

    id. 7, 45, 46, § 150:

    spoliatus illius supremi diei celebritate,

    Cic. Mil. 32, 86: honor, the last honors, i. e. funeral rites or ceremonies, Verg. A. 11, 61:

    funera,

    Ov. M. 3, 137:

    oscula,

    id. ib. 6, 278:

    tori,

    i. e. biers, id. F. 6, 668:

    ignis,

    id. Am. 1, 15, 41:

    ignes,

    id. M. 2, 620; 13, 583:

    officia,

    Tac. A. 5, 2; Petr. 112, 1: judicia hominum, a last will or testament, Quint. 6, 3, 92; Plin. Ep. 7, 20, 7; 7, 31, 5; so,

    tabulae,

    Mart. 5, 33, 1; 5, 41, 1:

    tituli,

    i. e. an epitaph, id. ib. 9, 19, 3.—So of cities, etc.:

    Troiae sorte suprema,

    Verg. A. 5, 190:

    dies regnis,

    Ov. F. 2, 852. — suprēmum and suprēmō, adverb.:

    animam sepulcro Condimus, et magna supremum voce ciemus,

    for the last time, for a last farewell, Verg. A. 3, 68; Plin. 11, 37, 55, § 150; Tac. H. 4, 14; Ov. M. 12, 526:

    anima exitura supremo,

    Plin. 11, 53, 115, § 277.— Substt.
    1.
    sŭprēmum, i, n., the last moment, end (very rare):

    ventum ad supremum est,

    Verg. A. 12, 803.—
    2.
    suprēma, orum, n.
    (α).
    The last moments, the close of life, death:

    ut me in supremis consolatus est!

    Quint. 6, prooem. § 11; Tac. A. 6, 50; 12, 66; cf.:

    statua Herculis sentiens suprema tunicae,

    the last agonies caused by it, Plin. 34, 8, 19, § 93:

    circa suprema Neronis,

    the time of his death, id. 16, 44, 86, § 236; 7, 3, 3, § 33.—
    (β).
    The last honors paid to the dead, funeral rites or ceremonies, a funeral:

    supremis divi Augusti,

    Plin. 7, 3, 3, § 33; 16, 44, 86, § 236; Tac. A. 1, 61; 3, 49; 4, 44; id. H. 4, 59; 4, 45:

    suprema ferre (sc. munera),

    Verg. A. 6, 213; cf. id. ib. 11, 25 al.—
    (γ).
    A last will, testament:

    nihil primo senatus die agi passus, nisi de supremis Augusti,

    Tac. A. 1, 8:

    miles in supremis ordinandis ignarus uxorem esse praegnantem, etc.,

    Dig. 29, 1, 36, § 2.—
    (δ).
    The relics, remains of a burned corpse, the ashes, = reliquiae, Amm. 25, 9, 12; Sol. 1 med.
    b.
    Of degree or rank, the highest, greatest, most exalted, supreme:

    multa, quae appellatur suprema, instituta in singulos duarum ovium, triginta boum... ultra quam (numerum) multam dicere in singulos jus non est, et propterea suprema appellatur, id est, summa et maxima,

    Gell. 11, 1, 2 sq.:

    macies,

    Verg. A. 3, 590:

    Juppiter supreme,

    Plaut. Men. 5, 9, 55; id. Capt. 2, 3, 66; 5, 2, 23; id. Ps. 2, 2, 33; Ter. Ad. 2, 1, 42: Junonis supremus conjunx, Poet. ap. Plin. 35, 10, 37, § 115:

    med antidhac Supremum habuisti com item consiliis tuis,

    most intimate, Plaut. Ps. 1, 1, 15.—
    C.
    summus, a, um [from sup-imus, sup-mus], uppermost, highest, topmost; the top of, highest part of (cf. Roby, Gram. 2, § 1295).
    1.
    Lit. (class., while supremus is mostly poet.):

    summum oportet olfactare vestimentum muliebre,

    the top, outside of, Plaut. Men. 1, 2, 56: Galli summa arcis adorti Moenia, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 1, 4 (Ann. v. 169 Vahl.): Thyestes summis saxis fixus, id. ap. Cic. Tusc. 1, 44, 107 (Trag. v. 413 ib.): montibus summis, id. ap. Varr. L. L. 7, 71 Mull. (Epigr. v. 43 ib.):

    summum jugum montis,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 21:

    summus mons,

    the top of, id. ib. 1, 22:

    feriunt summos fulmina montes,

    the mountain tops, Hor. C. 2, 10, 11; cf.: in summo montis vertice, Poet. ap. Quint. 8, 3, 48:

    locus castrorum,

    Caes. B. G. 2, 23:

    in summa sacra via,

    on the highest part of, Cic. Planc. 7, 17; cf. id. Verr. 2, 4, 53, § 119:

    in summa columna conlocare,

    id. Div. 1, 24, 48:

    quam (urbem) ad summum theatrum,

    id. Verr. 2, 4, 53, § 119:

    Janus summus ab imo,

    Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 54:

    ad aquam summam appropinquare,

    Cic. Fin. 4, 23, 64: mento summam aquam attingens enectus siti, Poet. ap. Cic. Tusc. 1, 5, 10:

    in aqua summa natare,

    the top, surface of, Plaut. Cas. 2, 6, 33:

    apud summum puteum,

    id. Mil. 4, 4, 16:

    per summa volare aequora,

    Verg. A. 5, 819:

    summa cacumina linquunt,

    id. ib. 6, 678:

    mari summo,

    id. ib. 1, 110:

    prospexi Italiam summa ab unda,

    id. ib. 6, 357:

    summaque per galeam delibans oscula,

    id. ib. 12, 434:

    amphoras complures complet plumbo, summas operit auro,

    Nep. Hann. 9, 3: summa procul villarum culmina fumant, Verg. E. 1, 83:

    summam cutem novacula decerpito,

    Col. 12, 56, 1.—Of position, place, at table:

    summus ego (in triclinio) et prope me Viscus Thurinus et infra Varius, etc.,

    I was highest, I reclined at the top, Hor. S. 2, 8, 20.—Hence, subst.: summus, i, m., he who sits in the highest place, at the head of the table:

    standum est in lecto, si quid de summo petas,

    Plaut. Men. 1, 1, 27: is sermo, qui more majorum a summo adhibetur in poculis, by the head of the table, i. e. by the president of the feast, Cic. Sen. 14, 46; so,

    a summo dare (bibere),

    Plaut. As. 5, 2, 41; Pers. 5, 1, 19.—
    b.
    summum, i, n., the top, surface; the highest place, the head of the table, etc.:

    ab ejus (frontis) summo, sicut palmae, rami quam late diffunduntur,

    Caes. B. G. 6, 26:

    qui demersi sunt in aqua... si non longe absunt a summo,

    Cic. Fin. 3, 14, 48:

    leviter a summo inflexum bacillum,

    id. Div. 1, 17, 30:

    igitur discubuere... in summo Antonius,

    Sall. H. 3, 4 Dietsch:

    puteos ac potius fontes habet: sunt enim in summo,

    Plin. Ep. 2, 17, 25:

    nuces mersit in vinum et sive in summum redierant, sive subsederant, etc.,

    Petr. 137 fin.: oratori summa riguerunt, the extremities of his body, Sen. Ira, 2, 3, 3.—In mal. part.:

    summa petere,

    Mart. 11, 46, 6; Auct. Priap. 76.—
    2.
    Transf., of the voice:

    jubeo te salvere voce summa,

    Plaut. As. 2, 2, 30; cf.:

    citaret Io Bacche! modo summa Voce, modo, etc.,

    at the top of his voice, Hor. S. 1, 3, 7:

    vox (opp. ima),

    Quint. 11, 3, 15:

    summa voce versus multos uno spiritu pronuntiare,

    Cic. de Or. 1, 61, 261; cf.:

    summo haec clamore,

    Plaut. Merc. prol. 59. —Adverb.: summum, at the utmost or farthest:

    exspectabam hodie, aut summum cras,

    Cic. Att. 13, 21, 2:

    bis, terve summum,

    id. Fam. 2, 1, 1:

    triduo aut summum quatriduo,

    id. Mil. 9, 26; cf. Liv. 21, 35, and 31, 42 Drak.—
    2.
    Trop.
    a.
    Of time or order of succession, last, latest, final (rare but class.):

    haec est praestituta summa argento dies,

    Plaut. Ps. 1, 3, 140; so,

    venit summa dies,

    Verg. A. 2, 324:

    ad summam senectutem jactari, quam, etc.,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 1, 1: vixit ad summam senectutem, to extreme old age, id. Fragm. ap. Non. 401, 31:

    cum esset summa senectute,

    id. Phil. 8, 10, 31:

    in fluvium primi cecidere, in corpora summi,

    Luc. 2, 211:

    summo carmine,

    at the end, Hor. C. 3, 28, 13:

    eadem in argumentis ratio est, ut potentissima prima et summa ponantur,

    the first and the last, at the beginning and the end, Quint. 6, 4, 22; cf. neutr. absol.: Celsus putat, primo firmum aliquod (argumentum) esse ponendum, summo firmissimum, imbecilliora medio;

    quia et initio movendus sit judex et summo impellendus,

    at the last, at the close, id. 7, 1, 10.— Adverb.: summum, for the last time:

    nunc ego te infelix summum teneoque tuorque,

    Albin. 1, 137. —
    b.
    Of rank, etc., highest, greatest, first, supreme, best, utmost, extreme; most distinguished, excellent, or noble; most important, weighty, or critical, etc. (so most freq. in prose and poetry): summa nituntur vi, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1 (Ann. v. 168 Vahl.): bellum gerentes summum summa industria, id. ap. Non. p. 402, 3 (Trag. v. 104 ib.):

    summi puerorum amores,

    Cic. Lael. 10, 33:

    spes civium,

    id. ib. 3, 11:

    fides, constantia justitiaque,

    id. ib. 7, 25: in amore summo summaque inopia, Caec. ap. Cic. N. D. 3, 29, 72:

    qui in virtute summum bonum ponunt,

    id. ib. 6, 20:

    non agam summo jure tecum,

    id. Verr. 2, 5, 2, § 4:

    tres fratres summo loco nati,

    id. Fam. 2, 18, 2:

    qui summo magistratui praeerat,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 16:

    concedunt in uno Cn. Pompeio summa esse omnia,

    Cic. Imp. Pomp. 17, 51:

    quae (vitia) summo opere vitare oportebit,

    id. Inv. 1, 18, 26:

    turpitudo,

    id. Lael. 17, 61:

    summum in cruciatum se venire,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 31:

    scelus,

    Sall. C. 12, 5:

    hiems,

    the depth of winter, Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 40, § 86; id. Fam. 13, 60, 2:

    cum aestas summa esse coeperat,

    id. Verr. 2, 5, 12, § 29; 2, 5, 31, § 80:

    ut summi virtute et animo praeessent imbecillioribus,

    id. Rep. 1, 34, 51:

    summi ex Graecia sapientissimique homines,

    id. ib. 1, 22, 36; cf.:

    summi homines ac summis ingeniis praediti,

    id. de Or. 1, 2, 6:

    optimi et summi viri diligentia,

    id. Rep. 1, 35, 54: cum par habetur honos summis et infimis [p. 1812] id. ib. 1, 34, 53: He. Quo honore'st illic? Ph. Summo atque ab summis viris, Plaut. Capt. 2, 2, 29:

    summus Juppiter,

    id. Cist. 2, 1, 40:

    ubi summus imperator non adest ad exercitum,

    id. Am. 1, 2, 6:

    miles summi inperatoris,

    Cic. Imp. Pomp. 10, 28: deum qui non summum putet (amorem), Caecil. ap. Cic. Tusc. 4, 32, 68:

    amicus summus,

    the best friend, Ter. Phorm. 5, 8 (9), 60; 1, 1, 1; id. And. 5, 6, 6; cf. absol.:

    nam is nostro Simulo fuit summus,

    id. Ad. 3, 2, 54; so id. Eun. 2, 2, 40.— Poet. in neutr. plur.:

    summa ducum Atrides,

    the chief, Ov. Am. 1, 9, 37; cf. Lucr. 1, 86:

    summo rei publicae tempore,

    at a most important period, most critical juncture, Cic. Phil. 5, 17, 46:

    in summo et periculosissimo rei publicae tempore,

    id. Fl. 3, 6; cf.:

    summa salus rei publicae,

    id. Cat. 1, 5, 11: quod summa res publica in hujus periculo tentatur, the highest welfare of the State, the common welfare, the good of the State, the whole State or commonwealth, id. Rosc. Am. 51, 148; so,

    res publica,

    id. Planc. 27, 66; id. Verr. 2, 2, 10, § 28; id. Cat. 1, 6, 14; 3, 6, 13; id. Inv. 1, 16, 23; Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 14, 2:

    ad summam rem publicam,

    Liv. 33, 45, 4 al.:

    quo res summa loco, Panthu?

    the general cause, Verg. A. 2, 322: mene igitur socium summis adjungere rebus, Nise, fugis? in these enterprises of highest moment, etc., id. ib. 9, 199; esp.: summum jus, a right pushed to an extreme:

    non agam summo jure tecum,

    deal exactingly, Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 2, § 4; cf.: exsistunt etiam saepe injuriae calumnia quadam et nimis callida juris interpretatione;

    ex quo illud summum jus summa injuria factum est, jam tritum sermone proverbium,

    id. Off. 1, 10, 33. — Hence, summē, adv., in the highest degree, most highly or greatly, extremely:

    quod me sollicitare summe solet,

    Cic. de Or. 2, 72, 295:

    cupere aliquid,

    id. Quint. 21, 69; Caes. B. C. 3, 15:

    contendere,

    Cic. Quint. 24, 77: studere, Mat. ap. Cic. Fam. 11, 28, 2:

    diffidere,

    Cic. Fam. 4, 7, 2:

    admirari,

    Quint. 10, 1, 70:

    summe jucundum,

    Cic. Fam. 13, 18, 2:

    officiosi,

    id. Verr. 2, 1, 24, § 63:

    summe disertus vir,

    Quint. 12, 1, 23:

    summe munitus locus,

    Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 31:

    summe haec omnia mihi videntur esse laudanda,

    Cic. Div. in Caecil. 17, 57:

    mei summe observantissimus,

    Plin. Ep. 10, 26 (11), 1.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > suprema

  • 108 supremum

    sŭpĕrus, a, um (ante-class. collat. form of the nom. sing. sŭpĕr in two passages:

    super inferque vicinus,

    Cato, R. R. 149, 1:

    totus super ignis,

    Lucr. 1, 649; gen. plur. in signif. I. B. 1. infra, superum, Verg. A. 1, 4; Ov. M. 1, 251 et saep.), adj. [super].
    I.
    Posit.
    A.
    Adj.
    1.
    In gen., that is above, upper, higher: inferus an superus tibi fert deus funera, Liv. And. ap. Prisc. p. 606 P.:

    at ita me di deaeque superi atque inferi et medioxumi,

    Plaut. Cist. 2, 1, 36:

    omnes di deaeque superi, inferi,

    Ter. Phorm. 4, 4, 6:

    ad superos deos potius quam ad inferos pervenisse,

    Cic. Lael. 3, 12:

    limen superum inferumque salve,

    Plaut. Merc. 5, 1, 1:

    portae Phrygiae limen,

    id. Bacch. 4, 9, 31; 4, 9, 63; Novat. ap. Non. p. 336, 13 (Com. Rel. v. 49 Rib.):

    carmine di superi placantur, carmine manes,

    Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 138:

    di,

    id. C. 1, 1, 30; 4, 7, 18:

    superis deorum Gratus et imis,

    id. ib. 1, 10, 19:

    ut omnia supera, infera, prima, ultima, media videremus,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 26, 64:

    spectatores superarum rerum atque caelestium,

    id. N. D. 2, 56, 140:

    omnes caelicolas, omnes supera alta tenentes,

    Verg. A. 6, 788:

    supera ad convexa,

    to heaven, id. ib. 6, 241 (Rib. super); 6, 750; 10, 251: cum superum lumen nox intempesta teneret, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1, 14 (Ann. v. 106 Vahl.):

    lumen,

    Lucr. 6, 856: templum superi Jovis, i. e. of the Capitoline Jupiter (opp. Juppiter inferus, i. e. Pluto), Cat. 55, 5; Sen. Herc. Fur. 48:

    domus deorum,

    Ov. M. 4, 735: mare superum, the upper, i. e. the Adriatic and Ionian Sea (opp. mare inferum, the lower or Etruscan Sea), Plaut. Men. 2, 1, 11; Cic. de Or. 3, 19, 69; id. Att. 9, 3, 1; Liv. 41, 1, 3; Mel. 2, 4, 1; Plin. 3, 5, 10, § 44; Suet. Caes. 34; 44;

    so without mare (colloq.): iter ad superum,

    Cic. Att. 9, 5, 1.—Adverb.:

    de supero, quom huc accesserit,

    from above, Plaut. Am. 3, 4, 18; so,

    ex supero,

    Lucr. 2, 227; 2, 241; 2, 248. —
    2.
    In partic., upper, i. e. of the upper regions or upper world (opp. the lower regions):

    supera de parte,

    i. e. of the earth, Lucr. 6, 855:

    superas evadere ad auras,

    Verg. A. 6, 128:

    superum ad lumen ire,

    id. ib. 6, 680:

    aurae,

    Ov. M. 5, 641:

    orae,

    Verg. A. 2, 91:

    limen,

    id. ib. 6, 680.—
    B.
    Substt.
    1.
    Sŭpĕri, orum, m.
    (α).
    They who are above (opp. inferi, those in the dungeon), Plaut. Aul. 2, 7, 6:

    multum fleti ad superos,

    i. e. those living on earth, Verg. A. 6, 481:

    (Pompeius) Quam apud superos habuerat magnitudinem, illibatam detulisset ad Inferos,

    the inhabitants of the upper world, Vell. 2, 48, 2; cf.:

    ut oblitos superum paterere dolores,

    Val. Fl. 1, 792: si nunc redire posset ad superos pater, Poet. ap. Charis. 5, p. 252:

    epistula ad superos scripta,

    i. e. to the survivors, Plin. 2, 109, 112, § 248.—
    (β).
    (Sc. di.) The gods above, the celestial deities:

    quae Superi Manesque dabant,

    Verg. A. 10, 34:

    aspiciunt Superi mortalia,

    Ov. M. 13, 70:

    o Superi!

    id. ib. 1, 196; 14, 729;

    pro Superi,

    id. Tr. 1, 2, 59:

    terris jactatus et alto Vi Superum,

    Verg. A. 1, 4:

    illa propago Contemptrix Superum,

    Ov. M. 1, 161:

    exemplo Superorum,

    id. Tr. 4, 4, 19; so,

    Superorum,

    id. P. 1, 1, 43:

    postquam res Asiae Priamique evertere gentem Immeritam visum Superis,

    Verg. A. 3, 2:

    scilicet is Superis labor est,

    id. ib. 4, 379; Hor. C. 1, 6, 16:

    superis deorum Gratus et imis,

    id. ib. 1, 10, 19:

    flectere Superos,

    Verg. A. 7, 312:

    te per Superos... oro,

    id. ib. 2, 141 et saep.—
    2.
    sŭpĕra, orum, n.
    (α).
    The heavenly bodies:

    Hicetas caelum, solem, lunam, stellas, supera denique omnia stare censet,

    Cic. Ac. 2, 39, 123; cf.:

    cogitantes supera atque caelestia, haec nostra contemnimus,

    id. ib. 2, 41, 127: di, quibus est potestas motus superum atque inferum, Enn. ap. Auct. Her. 2, 25, 38 (Trag. Rel. v. 163 Vahl.).—
    (β).
    Higher places (sc. loca):

    supera semper petunt,

    tend upwards, Cic. Tusc. 1, 18, 42:

    (Alecto) Cocyti petit sedem, supera ardua relinquens,

    the upper world, Verg. A. 7, 562.
    II.
    Comp.: sŭpĕrĭor, ius.
    A.
    Lit., of place, higher, upper:

    inferiore omni spatio vacuo relicto, superiorem partem collis castris compleverant,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 46:

    dejectus qui potest esse quisquam, nisi in inferiorem locum de superiore motus?

    Cic. Caecin. 18, 50:

    in superiore qui habito cenaculo,

    Plaut. Am. 3, 1, 3:

    tota domus superior vacat,

    the upper part of, Cic. Att. 12, 10:

    superior accumbere,

    Plaut. Most. 1, 1, 42:

    de loco superiore dicere,

    i. e. from the tribunal, Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 42, § 102:

    agere,

    i. e. from the rostra, id. ib. 2, 1, 5, § 14;

    and in gen. of the position of the speaker: multos et ex superiore et ex aequo loco sermones habitos,

    id. Fam. 3, 8, 2:

    sive ex inferiore loco sive ex aequo sive ex superiore loquitur,

    id. de Or. 3, 6, 23: ex loco superiore in ipsis fluminis ripis praeliabantur, from a height or eminence, Caes. B. G. 2, 23; so,

    ex loco superiore,

    id. ib. 3, 4:

    loca,

    id. ib. 1, 10, 4;

    3, 3, 2: ex superioribus locis in planitiem descendere,

    id. B. C. 3, 98:

    qui in superiore acie constiterant,

    id. B. G. 1, 24:

    ex superiore et ex inferiore scriptura docendum,

    i. e. what goes before and after, the context, Cic. Inv. 2, 40, 117; cf.:

    posteriori superius non jungitur,

    id. Ac. 2, 14, 44.—
    B.
    Trop.
    1.
    Of time or order of succession, former, past, previous, preceding:

    superiores solis defectiones,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 16, 25:

    quid proxima, quid superiore nocte egeris,

    id. Cat. 1, 1, 1:

    refecto ponte, quem superioribus diebus hostes resciderant,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 58:

    superioribus aestivis,

    Hirt. B. G. 8, 46:

    superioribus temporibus,

    Cic. Fam. 5, 17, 1:

    tempus (opp. posterius),

    id. Dom. 37, 99:

    tempora (opp. inferiora),

    Suet. Claud. 41:

    annus,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 18, § 47:

    anno superiore,

    id. Har. Resp. 8, 15:

    superioris anni acta,

    Suet. Caes. 23:

    in superiore vita,

    Cic. Sen. 8, 26: milites superioribus proeliis exercitati, [p. 1811] Caes. B. G. 2, 20:

    testimonium conveniens superiori facto,

    Hirt. B. G. 8, 53:

    superius facinus novo scelere vincere,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 44, § 116:

    superioris more crudelitatis uti,

    Nep. Thras. 3, 1:

    superius genus,

    mentioned previously, Plin. 13, 25, 48, § 146:

    nuptiae,

    former marriage, Cic. Clu. 6, 15:

    vir,

    first husband, id. Caecin. 6, 17.—
    b.
    Esp., of age, time of life, etc., older, elder, senior, more advanced, former:

    omnis juventus omnesque superioris aetatis,

    Caes. B. C. 2, 5:

    aetate superiores,

    Varr. R. R. 2, 10, 1:

    superior Africanus,

    the Elder, Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 10, § 25; id. Off. 1, 33, 121:

    Dionysius,

    id. ib. 2, 7, 25; Nep. Dion, 1, 1; cf.:

    quid est aetas hominis, nisi memoria rerum veterum cum superiorum aetate contexitur,

    Cic. Or. 34, 120.—
    2.
    Of strength or success in battle or any contest, victorious, conquering, stronger, superior:

    Caesar quod hostes equitatu superiores esse intellegebat,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 65:

    numero superiores,

    Hirt. B. G. 8, 12:

    hoc ipso fiunt superiores, quod nullum acceperant detrimentum,

    id. ib. 8, 19:

    se quo impudentius egerit, hoc superiorem discessurum,

    Cic. Caecin. 1, 2:

    semper discessit superior,

    Nep. Hann. 1, 2:

    si primo proelio Catilina superior discessisset,

    Sall. C. 39, 4:

    ut nostri omnibus partibus superiores fuerint,

    Caes. B. G. 5, 15:

    multo superiores bello esse,

    Nep. Alcib. 4, 7:

    superiorem Appium in causa fecit,

    Liv. 5, 7, 1.—
    3.
    Of quality, condition, number, etc., higher, more distinguished, greater, superior.
    (α).
    With abl. respect.:

    pecuniis superiores,

    Cic. Rep. 2, 34, 59:

    loco, fortuna, fama superiores,

    id. Lael. 25, 94:

    habes neminem honoris gradu superiorem,

    id. Fam. 2, 18, 2:

    ordine,

    id. ib. 13, 5, 2:

    facilitate et humanitate superior,

    id. Off. 1, 26, 90:

    si superior ceteris rebus esses,

    id. Div. in Caecil. 19, 61.—
    (β).
    Absol.:

    ut ii, qui superiores sunt, submittere se debent in amicitia, sic quodam modo inferiores extollere,

    Cic. Lael. 20, 72; cf. id. ib. 20, 71:

    ut quanto superiores sumus, tanto nos geramus summissius,

    id. Off. 1, 26, 90:

    invident homines maxime paribus aut inferioribus... sed etiam superioribus invidetur,

    id. de Or. 2, 52, 209:

    premendoque superiorem sese extollebat,

    Liv. 22, 12, 12:

    cui omnem honorem, ut superiori habuit,

    Vell. 2, 101, 1.
    III.
    Sup., in three forms, ‡ superrimus, supremus, and summus.
    A.
    sŭperrĭmus, assumed as orig. form of supremus by Varr. L. L. 7, § 51 Mull.; Charis. p. 130 P.—
    B.
    sū̆prēmus, a, um, highest, loftiest, topmost.
    1.
    Lit. (only poet.; cf.

    summus, C. 1.): montesque supremos Silvifragis vexat flabris,

    the highest points, the tops, summits, Lucr. 1, 274; so,

    montes,

    Verg. G. 4, 460; Hor. Epod. 17, 68:

    rupes,

    Sen. Oedip. 95:

    arx,

    Claud. III. Cons. Hon. 167; cf.:

    supremae Tethyos unda,

    Mart. Spect. 3, 6.—
    2.
    Trop.
    a.
    Of time or order of succession, last, latest, extreme, final, = ultimus (class.).
    (α).
    In gen.: SOL OCCASVS SVPREMA TEMPESTAS ESTO, XII. Tab. ap. Gell. 17, 2, 10.—Hence, as subst.: suprēma, ae, f. (sc. tempestas), the last part of the day, the hour of sunset: suprema summum diei; hoc tempus duodecim Tabulae dicunt occasum esse solis;

    sed postea lex praetoria id quoque tempus jubet esse supremum, quo praeco in comitio supremam pronuntiavit populo,

    Varr. L. L. 6, § 5 Mull.; cf. Censor. de Die Nat. 24; Plin. 7, 60, 60, § 212:

    quae (urbs), quia postrema coaedificata est, Neapolis nominatur,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 53, § 119:

    supremo te sole domi manebo,

    at sunset, Hor. Ep. 1, 5, 3:

    jubare exorto jam nocte suprema, Col. poet. 10, 294: in te suprema salus,

    last hope, Verg. A. 12, 653: supremam bellis imposuisse manum, the last or finishing hand, Ov. R. Am. 114. — suprēmum, adverb., for the last time:

    quae mihi tunc primum, tunc est conspecta supremum,

    Ov. M. 12, 526.—
    (β).
    In partic., with regard to the close of life, last, closing, dying:

    supremo vitae die,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 29, 71; id. Sen. 21, 78; id. Mur. 36, 75:

    dies,

    id. Phil. 1, 14, 34; Hor. C. 1, 13, 20; id. Ep. 1, 4, 13:

    hora,

    Tib. 1, 1, 59:

    tempus,

    Hor. S. 1, 1, 98; Cat. 64, 151:

    incestum pontifices supremo supplicio sanciunto,

    i. e. the penalty of death, Cic. Leg. 2, 9, 22:

    mors,

    Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 173:

    finis,

    id. ib. 2, 1, 12:

    iter,

    id. C. 2, 17, 11:

    lumen,

    Verg. A. 6, 735: sociamque tori vocat ore supremo, with his dying mouth, dying breath, Ov. M. 8, 521; so,

    ore,

    id. Tr. 3, 3, 87:

    haec digressu dicta supremo Fundebat,

    Verg. A. 8, 583:

    Nero in suprema ira duos calices crystallinos fregit,

    in his last agony, Plin. 37, 2, 10, § 29;

    supremis suis annis,

    in his last years, id. 23, 1, 27, § 58:

    suprema ejus cura,

    id. 7, 45, 46, § 150:

    spoliatus illius supremi diei celebritate,

    Cic. Mil. 32, 86: honor, the last honors, i. e. funeral rites or ceremonies, Verg. A. 11, 61:

    funera,

    Ov. M. 3, 137:

    oscula,

    id. ib. 6, 278:

    tori,

    i. e. biers, id. F. 6, 668:

    ignis,

    id. Am. 1, 15, 41:

    ignes,

    id. M. 2, 620; 13, 583:

    officia,

    Tac. A. 5, 2; Petr. 112, 1: judicia hominum, a last will or testament, Quint. 6, 3, 92; Plin. Ep. 7, 20, 7; 7, 31, 5; so,

    tabulae,

    Mart. 5, 33, 1; 5, 41, 1:

    tituli,

    i. e. an epitaph, id. ib. 9, 19, 3.—So of cities, etc.:

    Troiae sorte suprema,

    Verg. A. 5, 190:

    dies regnis,

    Ov. F. 2, 852. — suprēmum and suprēmō, adverb.:

    animam sepulcro Condimus, et magna supremum voce ciemus,

    for the last time, for a last farewell, Verg. A. 3, 68; Plin. 11, 37, 55, § 150; Tac. H. 4, 14; Ov. M. 12, 526:

    anima exitura supremo,

    Plin. 11, 53, 115, § 277.— Substt.
    1.
    sŭprēmum, i, n., the last moment, end (very rare):

    ventum ad supremum est,

    Verg. A. 12, 803.—
    2.
    suprēma, orum, n.
    (α).
    The last moments, the close of life, death:

    ut me in supremis consolatus est!

    Quint. 6, prooem. § 11; Tac. A. 6, 50; 12, 66; cf.:

    statua Herculis sentiens suprema tunicae,

    the last agonies caused by it, Plin. 34, 8, 19, § 93:

    circa suprema Neronis,

    the time of his death, id. 16, 44, 86, § 236; 7, 3, 3, § 33.—
    (β).
    The last honors paid to the dead, funeral rites or ceremonies, a funeral:

    supremis divi Augusti,

    Plin. 7, 3, 3, § 33; 16, 44, 86, § 236; Tac. A. 1, 61; 3, 49; 4, 44; id. H. 4, 59; 4, 45:

    suprema ferre (sc. munera),

    Verg. A. 6, 213; cf. id. ib. 11, 25 al.—
    (γ).
    A last will, testament:

    nihil primo senatus die agi passus, nisi de supremis Augusti,

    Tac. A. 1, 8:

    miles in supremis ordinandis ignarus uxorem esse praegnantem, etc.,

    Dig. 29, 1, 36, § 2.—
    (δ).
    The relics, remains of a burned corpse, the ashes, = reliquiae, Amm. 25, 9, 12; Sol. 1 med.
    b.
    Of degree or rank, the highest, greatest, most exalted, supreme:

    multa, quae appellatur suprema, instituta in singulos duarum ovium, triginta boum... ultra quam (numerum) multam dicere in singulos jus non est, et propterea suprema appellatur, id est, summa et maxima,

    Gell. 11, 1, 2 sq.:

    macies,

    Verg. A. 3, 590:

    Juppiter supreme,

    Plaut. Men. 5, 9, 55; id. Capt. 2, 3, 66; 5, 2, 23; id. Ps. 2, 2, 33; Ter. Ad. 2, 1, 42: Junonis supremus conjunx, Poet. ap. Plin. 35, 10, 37, § 115:

    med antidhac Supremum habuisti com item consiliis tuis,

    most intimate, Plaut. Ps. 1, 1, 15.—
    C.
    summus, a, um [from sup-imus, sup-mus], uppermost, highest, topmost; the top of, highest part of (cf. Roby, Gram. 2, § 1295).
    1.
    Lit. (class., while supremus is mostly poet.):

    summum oportet olfactare vestimentum muliebre,

    the top, outside of, Plaut. Men. 1, 2, 56: Galli summa arcis adorti Moenia, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 1, 4 (Ann. v. 169 Vahl.): Thyestes summis saxis fixus, id. ap. Cic. Tusc. 1, 44, 107 (Trag. v. 413 ib.): montibus summis, id. ap. Varr. L. L. 7, 71 Mull. (Epigr. v. 43 ib.):

    summum jugum montis,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 21:

    summus mons,

    the top of, id. ib. 1, 22:

    feriunt summos fulmina montes,

    the mountain tops, Hor. C. 2, 10, 11; cf.: in summo montis vertice, Poet. ap. Quint. 8, 3, 48:

    locus castrorum,

    Caes. B. G. 2, 23:

    in summa sacra via,

    on the highest part of, Cic. Planc. 7, 17; cf. id. Verr. 2, 4, 53, § 119:

    in summa columna conlocare,

    id. Div. 1, 24, 48:

    quam (urbem) ad summum theatrum,

    id. Verr. 2, 4, 53, § 119:

    Janus summus ab imo,

    Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 54:

    ad aquam summam appropinquare,

    Cic. Fin. 4, 23, 64: mento summam aquam attingens enectus siti, Poet. ap. Cic. Tusc. 1, 5, 10:

    in aqua summa natare,

    the top, surface of, Plaut. Cas. 2, 6, 33:

    apud summum puteum,

    id. Mil. 4, 4, 16:

    per summa volare aequora,

    Verg. A. 5, 819:

    summa cacumina linquunt,

    id. ib. 6, 678:

    mari summo,

    id. ib. 1, 110:

    prospexi Italiam summa ab unda,

    id. ib. 6, 357:

    summaque per galeam delibans oscula,

    id. ib. 12, 434:

    amphoras complures complet plumbo, summas operit auro,

    Nep. Hann. 9, 3: summa procul villarum culmina fumant, Verg. E. 1, 83:

    summam cutem novacula decerpito,

    Col. 12, 56, 1.—Of position, place, at table:

    summus ego (in triclinio) et prope me Viscus Thurinus et infra Varius, etc.,

    I was highest, I reclined at the top, Hor. S. 2, 8, 20.—Hence, subst.: summus, i, m., he who sits in the highest place, at the head of the table:

    standum est in lecto, si quid de summo petas,

    Plaut. Men. 1, 1, 27: is sermo, qui more majorum a summo adhibetur in poculis, by the head of the table, i. e. by the president of the feast, Cic. Sen. 14, 46; so,

    a summo dare (bibere),

    Plaut. As. 5, 2, 41; Pers. 5, 1, 19.—
    b.
    summum, i, n., the top, surface; the highest place, the head of the table, etc.:

    ab ejus (frontis) summo, sicut palmae, rami quam late diffunduntur,

    Caes. B. G. 6, 26:

    qui demersi sunt in aqua... si non longe absunt a summo,

    Cic. Fin. 3, 14, 48:

    leviter a summo inflexum bacillum,

    id. Div. 1, 17, 30:

    igitur discubuere... in summo Antonius,

    Sall. H. 3, 4 Dietsch:

    puteos ac potius fontes habet: sunt enim in summo,

    Plin. Ep. 2, 17, 25:

    nuces mersit in vinum et sive in summum redierant, sive subsederant, etc.,

    Petr. 137 fin.: oratori summa riguerunt, the extremities of his body, Sen. Ira, 2, 3, 3.—In mal. part.:

    summa petere,

    Mart. 11, 46, 6; Auct. Priap. 76.—
    2.
    Transf., of the voice:

    jubeo te salvere voce summa,

    Plaut. As. 2, 2, 30; cf.:

    citaret Io Bacche! modo summa Voce, modo, etc.,

    at the top of his voice, Hor. S. 1, 3, 7:

    vox (opp. ima),

    Quint. 11, 3, 15:

    summa voce versus multos uno spiritu pronuntiare,

    Cic. de Or. 1, 61, 261; cf.:

    summo haec clamore,

    Plaut. Merc. prol. 59. —Adverb.: summum, at the utmost or farthest:

    exspectabam hodie, aut summum cras,

    Cic. Att. 13, 21, 2:

    bis, terve summum,

    id. Fam. 2, 1, 1:

    triduo aut summum quatriduo,

    id. Mil. 9, 26; cf. Liv. 21, 35, and 31, 42 Drak.—
    2.
    Trop.
    a.
    Of time or order of succession, last, latest, final (rare but class.):

    haec est praestituta summa argento dies,

    Plaut. Ps. 1, 3, 140; so,

    venit summa dies,

    Verg. A. 2, 324:

    ad summam senectutem jactari, quam, etc.,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 1, 1: vixit ad summam senectutem, to extreme old age, id. Fragm. ap. Non. 401, 31:

    cum esset summa senectute,

    id. Phil. 8, 10, 31:

    in fluvium primi cecidere, in corpora summi,

    Luc. 2, 211:

    summo carmine,

    at the end, Hor. C. 3, 28, 13:

    eadem in argumentis ratio est, ut potentissima prima et summa ponantur,

    the first and the last, at the beginning and the end, Quint. 6, 4, 22; cf. neutr. absol.: Celsus putat, primo firmum aliquod (argumentum) esse ponendum, summo firmissimum, imbecilliora medio;

    quia et initio movendus sit judex et summo impellendus,

    at the last, at the close, id. 7, 1, 10.— Adverb.: summum, for the last time:

    nunc ego te infelix summum teneoque tuorque,

    Albin. 1, 137. —
    b.
    Of rank, etc., highest, greatest, first, supreme, best, utmost, extreme; most distinguished, excellent, or noble; most important, weighty, or critical, etc. (so most freq. in prose and poetry): summa nituntur vi, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1 (Ann. v. 168 Vahl.): bellum gerentes summum summa industria, id. ap. Non. p. 402, 3 (Trag. v. 104 ib.):

    summi puerorum amores,

    Cic. Lael. 10, 33:

    spes civium,

    id. ib. 3, 11:

    fides, constantia justitiaque,

    id. ib. 7, 25: in amore summo summaque inopia, Caec. ap. Cic. N. D. 3, 29, 72:

    qui in virtute summum bonum ponunt,

    id. ib. 6, 20:

    non agam summo jure tecum,

    id. Verr. 2, 5, 2, § 4:

    tres fratres summo loco nati,

    id. Fam. 2, 18, 2:

    qui summo magistratui praeerat,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 16:

    concedunt in uno Cn. Pompeio summa esse omnia,

    Cic. Imp. Pomp. 17, 51:

    quae (vitia) summo opere vitare oportebit,

    id. Inv. 1, 18, 26:

    turpitudo,

    id. Lael. 17, 61:

    summum in cruciatum se venire,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 31:

    scelus,

    Sall. C. 12, 5:

    hiems,

    the depth of winter, Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 40, § 86; id. Fam. 13, 60, 2:

    cum aestas summa esse coeperat,

    id. Verr. 2, 5, 12, § 29; 2, 5, 31, § 80:

    ut summi virtute et animo praeessent imbecillioribus,

    id. Rep. 1, 34, 51:

    summi ex Graecia sapientissimique homines,

    id. ib. 1, 22, 36; cf.:

    summi homines ac summis ingeniis praediti,

    id. de Or. 1, 2, 6:

    optimi et summi viri diligentia,

    id. Rep. 1, 35, 54: cum par habetur honos summis et infimis [p. 1812] id. ib. 1, 34, 53: He. Quo honore'st illic? Ph. Summo atque ab summis viris, Plaut. Capt. 2, 2, 29:

    summus Juppiter,

    id. Cist. 2, 1, 40:

    ubi summus imperator non adest ad exercitum,

    id. Am. 1, 2, 6:

    miles summi inperatoris,

    Cic. Imp. Pomp. 10, 28: deum qui non summum putet (amorem), Caecil. ap. Cic. Tusc. 4, 32, 68:

    amicus summus,

    the best friend, Ter. Phorm. 5, 8 (9), 60; 1, 1, 1; id. And. 5, 6, 6; cf. absol.:

    nam is nostro Simulo fuit summus,

    id. Ad. 3, 2, 54; so id. Eun. 2, 2, 40.— Poet. in neutr. plur.:

    summa ducum Atrides,

    the chief, Ov. Am. 1, 9, 37; cf. Lucr. 1, 86:

    summo rei publicae tempore,

    at a most important period, most critical juncture, Cic. Phil. 5, 17, 46:

    in summo et periculosissimo rei publicae tempore,

    id. Fl. 3, 6; cf.:

    summa salus rei publicae,

    id. Cat. 1, 5, 11: quod summa res publica in hujus periculo tentatur, the highest welfare of the State, the common welfare, the good of the State, the whole State or commonwealth, id. Rosc. Am. 51, 148; so,

    res publica,

    id. Planc. 27, 66; id. Verr. 2, 2, 10, § 28; id. Cat. 1, 6, 14; 3, 6, 13; id. Inv. 1, 16, 23; Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 14, 2:

    ad summam rem publicam,

    Liv. 33, 45, 4 al.:

    quo res summa loco, Panthu?

    the general cause, Verg. A. 2, 322: mene igitur socium summis adjungere rebus, Nise, fugis? in these enterprises of highest moment, etc., id. ib. 9, 199; esp.: summum jus, a right pushed to an extreme:

    non agam summo jure tecum,

    deal exactingly, Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 2, § 4; cf.: exsistunt etiam saepe injuriae calumnia quadam et nimis callida juris interpretatione;

    ex quo illud summum jus summa injuria factum est, jam tritum sermone proverbium,

    id. Off. 1, 10, 33. — Hence, summē, adv., in the highest degree, most highly or greatly, extremely:

    quod me sollicitare summe solet,

    Cic. de Or. 2, 72, 295:

    cupere aliquid,

    id. Quint. 21, 69; Caes. B. C. 3, 15:

    contendere,

    Cic. Quint. 24, 77: studere, Mat. ap. Cic. Fam. 11, 28, 2:

    diffidere,

    Cic. Fam. 4, 7, 2:

    admirari,

    Quint. 10, 1, 70:

    summe jucundum,

    Cic. Fam. 13, 18, 2:

    officiosi,

    id. Verr. 2, 1, 24, § 63:

    summe disertus vir,

    Quint. 12, 1, 23:

    summe munitus locus,

    Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 31:

    summe haec omnia mihi videntur esse laudanda,

    Cic. Div. in Caecil. 17, 57:

    mei summe observantissimus,

    Plin. Ep. 10, 26 (11), 1.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > supremum

  • 109 supremus

    sŭpĕrus, a, um (ante-class. collat. form of the nom. sing. sŭpĕr in two passages:

    super inferque vicinus,

    Cato, R. R. 149, 1:

    totus super ignis,

    Lucr. 1, 649; gen. plur. in signif. I. B. 1. infra, superum, Verg. A. 1, 4; Ov. M. 1, 251 et saep.), adj. [super].
    I.
    Posit.
    A.
    Adj.
    1.
    In gen., that is above, upper, higher: inferus an superus tibi fert deus funera, Liv. And. ap. Prisc. p. 606 P.:

    at ita me di deaeque superi atque inferi et medioxumi,

    Plaut. Cist. 2, 1, 36:

    omnes di deaeque superi, inferi,

    Ter. Phorm. 4, 4, 6:

    ad superos deos potius quam ad inferos pervenisse,

    Cic. Lael. 3, 12:

    limen superum inferumque salve,

    Plaut. Merc. 5, 1, 1:

    portae Phrygiae limen,

    id. Bacch. 4, 9, 31; 4, 9, 63; Novat. ap. Non. p. 336, 13 (Com. Rel. v. 49 Rib.):

    carmine di superi placantur, carmine manes,

    Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 138:

    di,

    id. C. 1, 1, 30; 4, 7, 18:

    superis deorum Gratus et imis,

    id. ib. 1, 10, 19:

    ut omnia supera, infera, prima, ultima, media videremus,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 26, 64:

    spectatores superarum rerum atque caelestium,

    id. N. D. 2, 56, 140:

    omnes caelicolas, omnes supera alta tenentes,

    Verg. A. 6, 788:

    supera ad convexa,

    to heaven, id. ib. 6, 241 (Rib. super); 6, 750; 10, 251: cum superum lumen nox intempesta teneret, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1, 14 (Ann. v. 106 Vahl.):

    lumen,

    Lucr. 6, 856: templum superi Jovis, i. e. of the Capitoline Jupiter (opp. Juppiter inferus, i. e. Pluto), Cat. 55, 5; Sen. Herc. Fur. 48:

    domus deorum,

    Ov. M. 4, 735: mare superum, the upper, i. e. the Adriatic and Ionian Sea (opp. mare inferum, the lower or Etruscan Sea), Plaut. Men. 2, 1, 11; Cic. de Or. 3, 19, 69; id. Att. 9, 3, 1; Liv. 41, 1, 3; Mel. 2, 4, 1; Plin. 3, 5, 10, § 44; Suet. Caes. 34; 44;

    so without mare (colloq.): iter ad superum,

    Cic. Att. 9, 5, 1.—Adverb.:

    de supero, quom huc accesserit,

    from above, Plaut. Am. 3, 4, 18; so,

    ex supero,

    Lucr. 2, 227; 2, 241; 2, 248. —
    2.
    In partic., upper, i. e. of the upper regions or upper world (opp. the lower regions):

    supera de parte,

    i. e. of the earth, Lucr. 6, 855:

    superas evadere ad auras,

    Verg. A. 6, 128:

    superum ad lumen ire,

    id. ib. 6, 680:

    aurae,

    Ov. M. 5, 641:

    orae,

    Verg. A. 2, 91:

    limen,

    id. ib. 6, 680.—
    B.
    Substt.
    1.
    Sŭpĕri, orum, m.
    (α).
    They who are above (opp. inferi, those in the dungeon), Plaut. Aul. 2, 7, 6:

    multum fleti ad superos,

    i. e. those living on earth, Verg. A. 6, 481:

    (Pompeius) Quam apud superos habuerat magnitudinem, illibatam detulisset ad Inferos,

    the inhabitants of the upper world, Vell. 2, 48, 2; cf.:

    ut oblitos superum paterere dolores,

    Val. Fl. 1, 792: si nunc redire posset ad superos pater, Poet. ap. Charis. 5, p. 252:

    epistula ad superos scripta,

    i. e. to the survivors, Plin. 2, 109, 112, § 248.—
    (β).
    (Sc. di.) The gods above, the celestial deities:

    quae Superi Manesque dabant,

    Verg. A. 10, 34:

    aspiciunt Superi mortalia,

    Ov. M. 13, 70:

    o Superi!

    id. ib. 1, 196; 14, 729;

    pro Superi,

    id. Tr. 1, 2, 59:

    terris jactatus et alto Vi Superum,

    Verg. A. 1, 4:

    illa propago Contemptrix Superum,

    Ov. M. 1, 161:

    exemplo Superorum,

    id. Tr. 4, 4, 19; so,

    Superorum,

    id. P. 1, 1, 43:

    postquam res Asiae Priamique evertere gentem Immeritam visum Superis,

    Verg. A. 3, 2:

    scilicet is Superis labor est,

    id. ib. 4, 379; Hor. C. 1, 6, 16:

    superis deorum Gratus et imis,

    id. ib. 1, 10, 19:

    flectere Superos,

    Verg. A. 7, 312:

    te per Superos... oro,

    id. ib. 2, 141 et saep.—
    2.
    sŭpĕra, orum, n.
    (α).
    The heavenly bodies:

    Hicetas caelum, solem, lunam, stellas, supera denique omnia stare censet,

    Cic. Ac. 2, 39, 123; cf.:

    cogitantes supera atque caelestia, haec nostra contemnimus,

    id. ib. 2, 41, 127: di, quibus est potestas motus superum atque inferum, Enn. ap. Auct. Her. 2, 25, 38 (Trag. Rel. v. 163 Vahl.).—
    (β).
    Higher places (sc. loca):

    supera semper petunt,

    tend upwards, Cic. Tusc. 1, 18, 42:

    (Alecto) Cocyti petit sedem, supera ardua relinquens,

    the upper world, Verg. A. 7, 562.
    II.
    Comp.: sŭpĕrĭor, ius.
    A.
    Lit., of place, higher, upper:

    inferiore omni spatio vacuo relicto, superiorem partem collis castris compleverant,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 46:

    dejectus qui potest esse quisquam, nisi in inferiorem locum de superiore motus?

    Cic. Caecin. 18, 50:

    in superiore qui habito cenaculo,

    Plaut. Am. 3, 1, 3:

    tota domus superior vacat,

    the upper part of, Cic. Att. 12, 10:

    superior accumbere,

    Plaut. Most. 1, 1, 42:

    de loco superiore dicere,

    i. e. from the tribunal, Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 42, § 102:

    agere,

    i. e. from the rostra, id. ib. 2, 1, 5, § 14;

    and in gen. of the position of the speaker: multos et ex superiore et ex aequo loco sermones habitos,

    id. Fam. 3, 8, 2:

    sive ex inferiore loco sive ex aequo sive ex superiore loquitur,

    id. de Or. 3, 6, 23: ex loco superiore in ipsis fluminis ripis praeliabantur, from a height or eminence, Caes. B. G. 2, 23; so,

    ex loco superiore,

    id. ib. 3, 4:

    loca,

    id. ib. 1, 10, 4;

    3, 3, 2: ex superioribus locis in planitiem descendere,

    id. B. C. 3, 98:

    qui in superiore acie constiterant,

    id. B. G. 1, 24:

    ex superiore et ex inferiore scriptura docendum,

    i. e. what goes before and after, the context, Cic. Inv. 2, 40, 117; cf.:

    posteriori superius non jungitur,

    id. Ac. 2, 14, 44.—
    B.
    Trop.
    1.
    Of time or order of succession, former, past, previous, preceding:

    superiores solis defectiones,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 16, 25:

    quid proxima, quid superiore nocte egeris,

    id. Cat. 1, 1, 1:

    refecto ponte, quem superioribus diebus hostes resciderant,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 58:

    superioribus aestivis,

    Hirt. B. G. 8, 46:

    superioribus temporibus,

    Cic. Fam. 5, 17, 1:

    tempus (opp. posterius),

    id. Dom. 37, 99:

    tempora (opp. inferiora),

    Suet. Claud. 41:

    annus,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 18, § 47:

    anno superiore,

    id. Har. Resp. 8, 15:

    superioris anni acta,

    Suet. Caes. 23:

    in superiore vita,

    Cic. Sen. 8, 26: milites superioribus proeliis exercitati, [p. 1811] Caes. B. G. 2, 20:

    testimonium conveniens superiori facto,

    Hirt. B. G. 8, 53:

    superius facinus novo scelere vincere,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 44, § 116:

    superioris more crudelitatis uti,

    Nep. Thras. 3, 1:

    superius genus,

    mentioned previously, Plin. 13, 25, 48, § 146:

    nuptiae,

    former marriage, Cic. Clu. 6, 15:

    vir,

    first husband, id. Caecin. 6, 17.—
    b.
    Esp., of age, time of life, etc., older, elder, senior, more advanced, former:

    omnis juventus omnesque superioris aetatis,

    Caes. B. C. 2, 5:

    aetate superiores,

    Varr. R. R. 2, 10, 1:

    superior Africanus,

    the Elder, Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 10, § 25; id. Off. 1, 33, 121:

    Dionysius,

    id. ib. 2, 7, 25; Nep. Dion, 1, 1; cf.:

    quid est aetas hominis, nisi memoria rerum veterum cum superiorum aetate contexitur,

    Cic. Or. 34, 120.—
    2.
    Of strength or success in battle or any contest, victorious, conquering, stronger, superior:

    Caesar quod hostes equitatu superiores esse intellegebat,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 65:

    numero superiores,

    Hirt. B. G. 8, 12:

    hoc ipso fiunt superiores, quod nullum acceperant detrimentum,

    id. ib. 8, 19:

    se quo impudentius egerit, hoc superiorem discessurum,

    Cic. Caecin. 1, 2:

    semper discessit superior,

    Nep. Hann. 1, 2:

    si primo proelio Catilina superior discessisset,

    Sall. C. 39, 4:

    ut nostri omnibus partibus superiores fuerint,

    Caes. B. G. 5, 15:

    multo superiores bello esse,

    Nep. Alcib. 4, 7:

    superiorem Appium in causa fecit,

    Liv. 5, 7, 1.—
    3.
    Of quality, condition, number, etc., higher, more distinguished, greater, superior.
    (α).
    With abl. respect.:

    pecuniis superiores,

    Cic. Rep. 2, 34, 59:

    loco, fortuna, fama superiores,

    id. Lael. 25, 94:

    habes neminem honoris gradu superiorem,

    id. Fam. 2, 18, 2:

    ordine,

    id. ib. 13, 5, 2:

    facilitate et humanitate superior,

    id. Off. 1, 26, 90:

    si superior ceteris rebus esses,

    id. Div. in Caecil. 19, 61.—
    (β).
    Absol.:

    ut ii, qui superiores sunt, submittere se debent in amicitia, sic quodam modo inferiores extollere,

    Cic. Lael. 20, 72; cf. id. ib. 20, 71:

    ut quanto superiores sumus, tanto nos geramus summissius,

    id. Off. 1, 26, 90:

    invident homines maxime paribus aut inferioribus... sed etiam superioribus invidetur,

    id. de Or. 2, 52, 209:

    premendoque superiorem sese extollebat,

    Liv. 22, 12, 12:

    cui omnem honorem, ut superiori habuit,

    Vell. 2, 101, 1.
    III.
    Sup., in three forms, ‡ superrimus, supremus, and summus.
    A.
    sŭperrĭmus, assumed as orig. form of supremus by Varr. L. L. 7, § 51 Mull.; Charis. p. 130 P.—
    B.
    sū̆prēmus, a, um, highest, loftiest, topmost.
    1.
    Lit. (only poet.; cf.

    summus, C. 1.): montesque supremos Silvifragis vexat flabris,

    the highest points, the tops, summits, Lucr. 1, 274; so,

    montes,

    Verg. G. 4, 460; Hor. Epod. 17, 68:

    rupes,

    Sen. Oedip. 95:

    arx,

    Claud. III. Cons. Hon. 167; cf.:

    supremae Tethyos unda,

    Mart. Spect. 3, 6.—
    2.
    Trop.
    a.
    Of time or order of succession, last, latest, extreme, final, = ultimus (class.).
    (α).
    In gen.: SOL OCCASVS SVPREMA TEMPESTAS ESTO, XII. Tab. ap. Gell. 17, 2, 10.—Hence, as subst.: suprēma, ae, f. (sc. tempestas), the last part of the day, the hour of sunset: suprema summum diei; hoc tempus duodecim Tabulae dicunt occasum esse solis;

    sed postea lex praetoria id quoque tempus jubet esse supremum, quo praeco in comitio supremam pronuntiavit populo,

    Varr. L. L. 6, § 5 Mull.; cf. Censor. de Die Nat. 24; Plin. 7, 60, 60, § 212:

    quae (urbs), quia postrema coaedificata est, Neapolis nominatur,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 53, § 119:

    supremo te sole domi manebo,

    at sunset, Hor. Ep. 1, 5, 3:

    jubare exorto jam nocte suprema, Col. poet. 10, 294: in te suprema salus,

    last hope, Verg. A. 12, 653: supremam bellis imposuisse manum, the last or finishing hand, Ov. R. Am. 114. — suprēmum, adverb., for the last time:

    quae mihi tunc primum, tunc est conspecta supremum,

    Ov. M. 12, 526.—
    (β).
    In partic., with regard to the close of life, last, closing, dying:

    supremo vitae die,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 29, 71; id. Sen. 21, 78; id. Mur. 36, 75:

    dies,

    id. Phil. 1, 14, 34; Hor. C. 1, 13, 20; id. Ep. 1, 4, 13:

    hora,

    Tib. 1, 1, 59:

    tempus,

    Hor. S. 1, 1, 98; Cat. 64, 151:

    incestum pontifices supremo supplicio sanciunto,

    i. e. the penalty of death, Cic. Leg. 2, 9, 22:

    mors,

    Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 173:

    finis,

    id. ib. 2, 1, 12:

    iter,

    id. C. 2, 17, 11:

    lumen,

    Verg. A. 6, 735: sociamque tori vocat ore supremo, with his dying mouth, dying breath, Ov. M. 8, 521; so,

    ore,

    id. Tr. 3, 3, 87:

    haec digressu dicta supremo Fundebat,

    Verg. A. 8, 583:

    Nero in suprema ira duos calices crystallinos fregit,

    in his last agony, Plin. 37, 2, 10, § 29;

    supremis suis annis,

    in his last years, id. 23, 1, 27, § 58:

    suprema ejus cura,

    id. 7, 45, 46, § 150:

    spoliatus illius supremi diei celebritate,

    Cic. Mil. 32, 86: honor, the last honors, i. e. funeral rites or ceremonies, Verg. A. 11, 61:

    funera,

    Ov. M. 3, 137:

    oscula,

    id. ib. 6, 278:

    tori,

    i. e. biers, id. F. 6, 668:

    ignis,

    id. Am. 1, 15, 41:

    ignes,

    id. M. 2, 620; 13, 583:

    officia,

    Tac. A. 5, 2; Petr. 112, 1: judicia hominum, a last will or testament, Quint. 6, 3, 92; Plin. Ep. 7, 20, 7; 7, 31, 5; so,

    tabulae,

    Mart. 5, 33, 1; 5, 41, 1:

    tituli,

    i. e. an epitaph, id. ib. 9, 19, 3.—So of cities, etc.:

    Troiae sorte suprema,

    Verg. A. 5, 190:

    dies regnis,

    Ov. F. 2, 852. — suprēmum and suprēmō, adverb.:

    animam sepulcro Condimus, et magna supremum voce ciemus,

    for the last time, for a last farewell, Verg. A. 3, 68; Plin. 11, 37, 55, § 150; Tac. H. 4, 14; Ov. M. 12, 526:

    anima exitura supremo,

    Plin. 11, 53, 115, § 277.— Substt.
    1.
    sŭprēmum, i, n., the last moment, end (very rare):

    ventum ad supremum est,

    Verg. A. 12, 803.—
    2.
    suprēma, orum, n.
    (α).
    The last moments, the close of life, death:

    ut me in supremis consolatus est!

    Quint. 6, prooem. § 11; Tac. A. 6, 50; 12, 66; cf.:

    statua Herculis sentiens suprema tunicae,

    the last agonies caused by it, Plin. 34, 8, 19, § 93:

    circa suprema Neronis,

    the time of his death, id. 16, 44, 86, § 236; 7, 3, 3, § 33.—
    (β).
    The last honors paid to the dead, funeral rites or ceremonies, a funeral:

    supremis divi Augusti,

    Plin. 7, 3, 3, § 33; 16, 44, 86, § 236; Tac. A. 1, 61; 3, 49; 4, 44; id. H. 4, 59; 4, 45:

    suprema ferre (sc. munera),

    Verg. A. 6, 213; cf. id. ib. 11, 25 al.—
    (γ).
    A last will, testament:

    nihil primo senatus die agi passus, nisi de supremis Augusti,

    Tac. A. 1, 8:

    miles in supremis ordinandis ignarus uxorem esse praegnantem, etc.,

    Dig. 29, 1, 36, § 2.—
    (δ).
    The relics, remains of a burned corpse, the ashes, = reliquiae, Amm. 25, 9, 12; Sol. 1 med.
    b.
    Of degree or rank, the highest, greatest, most exalted, supreme:

    multa, quae appellatur suprema, instituta in singulos duarum ovium, triginta boum... ultra quam (numerum) multam dicere in singulos jus non est, et propterea suprema appellatur, id est, summa et maxima,

    Gell. 11, 1, 2 sq.:

    macies,

    Verg. A. 3, 590:

    Juppiter supreme,

    Plaut. Men. 5, 9, 55; id. Capt. 2, 3, 66; 5, 2, 23; id. Ps. 2, 2, 33; Ter. Ad. 2, 1, 42: Junonis supremus conjunx, Poet. ap. Plin. 35, 10, 37, § 115:

    med antidhac Supremum habuisti com item consiliis tuis,

    most intimate, Plaut. Ps. 1, 1, 15.—
    C.
    summus, a, um [from sup-imus, sup-mus], uppermost, highest, topmost; the top of, highest part of (cf. Roby, Gram. 2, § 1295).
    1.
    Lit. (class., while supremus is mostly poet.):

    summum oportet olfactare vestimentum muliebre,

    the top, outside of, Plaut. Men. 1, 2, 56: Galli summa arcis adorti Moenia, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 1, 4 (Ann. v. 169 Vahl.): Thyestes summis saxis fixus, id. ap. Cic. Tusc. 1, 44, 107 (Trag. v. 413 ib.): montibus summis, id. ap. Varr. L. L. 7, 71 Mull. (Epigr. v. 43 ib.):

    summum jugum montis,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 21:

    summus mons,

    the top of, id. ib. 1, 22:

    feriunt summos fulmina montes,

    the mountain tops, Hor. C. 2, 10, 11; cf.: in summo montis vertice, Poet. ap. Quint. 8, 3, 48:

    locus castrorum,

    Caes. B. G. 2, 23:

    in summa sacra via,

    on the highest part of, Cic. Planc. 7, 17; cf. id. Verr. 2, 4, 53, § 119:

    in summa columna conlocare,

    id. Div. 1, 24, 48:

    quam (urbem) ad summum theatrum,

    id. Verr. 2, 4, 53, § 119:

    Janus summus ab imo,

    Hor. Ep. 1, 1, 54:

    ad aquam summam appropinquare,

    Cic. Fin. 4, 23, 64: mento summam aquam attingens enectus siti, Poet. ap. Cic. Tusc. 1, 5, 10:

    in aqua summa natare,

    the top, surface of, Plaut. Cas. 2, 6, 33:

    apud summum puteum,

    id. Mil. 4, 4, 16:

    per summa volare aequora,

    Verg. A. 5, 819:

    summa cacumina linquunt,

    id. ib. 6, 678:

    mari summo,

    id. ib. 1, 110:

    prospexi Italiam summa ab unda,

    id. ib. 6, 357:

    summaque per galeam delibans oscula,

    id. ib. 12, 434:

    amphoras complures complet plumbo, summas operit auro,

    Nep. Hann. 9, 3: summa procul villarum culmina fumant, Verg. E. 1, 83:

    summam cutem novacula decerpito,

    Col. 12, 56, 1.—Of position, place, at table:

    summus ego (in triclinio) et prope me Viscus Thurinus et infra Varius, etc.,

    I was highest, I reclined at the top, Hor. S. 2, 8, 20.—Hence, subst.: summus, i, m., he who sits in the highest place, at the head of the table:

    standum est in lecto, si quid de summo petas,

    Plaut. Men. 1, 1, 27: is sermo, qui more majorum a summo adhibetur in poculis, by the head of the table, i. e. by the president of the feast, Cic. Sen. 14, 46; so,

    a summo dare (bibere),

    Plaut. As. 5, 2, 41; Pers. 5, 1, 19.—
    b.
    summum, i, n., the top, surface; the highest place, the head of the table, etc.:

    ab ejus (frontis) summo, sicut palmae, rami quam late diffunduntur,

    Caes. B. G. 6, 26:

    qui demersi sunt in aqua... si non longe absunt a summo,

    Cic. Fin. 3, 14, 48:

    leviter a summo inflexum bacillum,

    id. Div. 1, 17, 30:

    igitur discubuere... in summo Antonius,

    Sall. H. 3, 4 Dietsch:

    puteos ac potius fontes habet: sunt enim in summo,

    Plin. Ep. 2, 17, 25:

    nuces mersit in vinum et sive in summum redierant, sive subsederant, etc.,

    Petr. 137 fin.: oratori summa riguerunt, the extremities of his body, Sen. Ira, 2, 3, 3.—In mal. part.:

    summa petere,

    Mart. 11, 46, 6; Auct. Priap. 76.—
    2.
    Transf., of the voice:

    jubeo te salvere voce summa,

    Plaut. As. 2, 2, 30; cf.:

    citaret Io Bacche! modo summa Voce, modo, etc.,

    at the top of his voice, Hor. S. 1, 3, 7:

    vox (opp. ima),

    Quint. 11, 3, 15:

    summa voce versus multos uno spiritu pronuntiare,

    Cic. de Or. 1, 61, 261; cf.:

    summo haec clamore,

    Plaut. Merc. prol. 59. —Adverb.: summum, at the utmost or farthest:

    exspectabam hodie, aut summum cras,

    Cic. Att. 13, 21, 2:

    bis, terve summum,

    id. Fam. 2, 1, 1:

    triduo aut summum quatriduo,

    id. Mil. 9, 26; cf. Liv. 21, 35, and 31, 42 Drak.—
    2.
    Trop.
    a.
    Of time or order of succession, last, latest, final (rare but class.):

    haec est praestituta summa argento dies,

    Plaut. Ps. 1, 3, 140; so,

    venit summa dies,

    Verg. A. 2, 324:

    ad summam senectutem jactari, quam, etc.,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 1, 1: vixit ad summam senectutem, to extreme old age, id. Fragm. ap. Non. 401, 31:

    cum esset summa senectute,

    id. Phil. 8, 10, 31:

    in fluvium primi cecidere, in corpora summi,

    Luc. 2, 211:

    summo carmine,

    at the end, Hor. C. 3, 28, 13:

    eadem in argumentis ratio est, ut potentissima prima et summa ponantur,

    the first and the last, at the beginning and the end, Quint. 6, 4, 22; cf. neutr. absol.: Celsus putat, primo firmum aliquod (argumentum) esse ponendum, summo firmissimum, imbecilliora medio;

    quia et initio movendus sit judex et summo impellendus,

    at the last, at the close, id. 7, 1, 10.— Adverb.: summum, for the last time:

    nunc ego te infelix summum teneoque tuorque,

    Albin. 1, 137. —
    b.
    Of rank, etc., highest, greatest, first, supreme, best, utmost, extreme; most distinguished, excellent, or noble; most important, weighty, or critical, etc. (so most freq. in prose and poetry): summa nituntur vi, Enn. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1 (Ann. v. 168 Vahl.): bellum gerentes summum summa industria, id. ap. Non. p. 402, 3 (Trag. v. 104 ib.):

    summi puerorum amores,

    Cic. Lael. 10, 33:

    spes civium,

    id. ib. 3, 11:

    fides, constantia justitiaque,

    id. ib. 7, 25: in amore summo summaque inopia, Caec. ap. Cic. N. D. 3, 29, 72:

    qui in virtute summum bonum ponunt,

    id. ib. 6, 20:

    non agam summo jure tecum,

    id. Verr. 2, 5, 2, § 4:

    tres fratres summo loco nati,

    id. Fam. 2, 18, 2:

    qui summo magistratui praeerat,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 16:

    concedunt in uno Cn. Pompeio summa esse omnia,

    Cic. Imp. Pomp. 17, 51:

    quae (vitia) summo opere vitare oportebit,

    id. Inv. 1, 18, 26:

    turpitudo,

    id. Lael. 17, 61:

    summum in cruciatum se venire,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 31:

    scelus,

    Sall. C. 12, 5:

    hiems,

    the depth of winter, Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 40, § 86; id. Fam. 13, 60, 2:

    cum aestas summa esse coeperat,

    id. Verr. 2, 5, 12, § 29; 2, 5, 31, § 80:

    ut summi virtute et animo praeessent imbecillioribus,

    id. Rep. 1, 34, 51:

    summi ex Graecia sapientissimique homines,

    id. ib. 1, 22, 36; cf.:

    summi homines ac summis ingeniis praediti,

    id. de Or. 1, 2, 6:

    optimi et summi viri diligentia,

    id. Rep. 1, 35, 54: cum par habetur honos summis et infimis [p. 1812] id. ib. 1, 34, 53: He. Quo honore'st illic? Ph. Summo atque ab summis viris, Plaut. Capt. 2, 2, 29:

    summus Juppiter,

    id. Cist. 2, 1, 40:

    ubi summus imperator non adest ad exercitum,

    id. Am. 1, 2, 6:

    miles summi inperatoris,

    Cic. Imp. Pomp. 10, 28: deum qui non summum putet (amorem), Caecil. ap. Cic. Tusc. 4, 32, 68:

    amicus summus,

    the best friend, Ter. Phorm. 5, 8 (9), 60; 1, 1, 1; id. And. 5, 6, 6; cf. absol.:

    nam is nostro Simulo fuit summus,

    id. Ad. 3, 2, 54; so id. Eun. 2, 2, 40.— Poet. in neutr. plur.:

    summa ducum Atrides,

    the chief, Ov. Am. 1, 9, 37; cf. Lucr. 1, 86:

    summo rei publicae tempore,

    at a most important period, most critical juncture, Cic. Phil. 5, 17, 46:

    in summo et periculosissimo rei publicae tempore,

    id. Fl. 3, 6; cf.:

    summa salus rei publicae,

    id. Cat. 1, 5, 11: quod summa res publica in hujus periculo tentatur, the highest welfare of the State, the common welfare, the good of the State, the whole State or commonwealth, id. Rosc. Am. 51, 148; so,

    res publica,

    id. Planc. 27, 66; id. Verr. 2, 2, 10, § 28; id. Cat. 1, 6, 14; 3, 6, 13; id. Inv. 1, 16, 23; Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 14, 2:

    ad summam rem publicam,

    Liv. 33, 45, 4 al.:

    quo res summa loco, Panthu?

    the general cause, Verg. A. 2, 322: mene igitur socium summis adjungere rebus, Nise, fugis? in these enterprises of highest moment, etc., id. ib. 9, 199; esp.: summum jus, a right pushed to an extreme:

    non agam summo jure tecum,

    deal exactingly, Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 2, § 4; cf.: exsistunt etiam saepe injuriae calumnia quadam et nimis callida juris interpretatione;

    ex quo illud summum jus summa injuria factum est, jam tritum sermone proverbium,

    id. Off. 1, 10, 33. — Hence, summē, adv., in the highest degree, most highly or greatly, extremely:

    quod me sollicitare summe solet,

    Cic. de Or. 2, 72, 295:

    cupere aliquid,

    id. Quint. 21, 69; Caes. B. C. 3, 15:

    contendere,

    Cic. Quint. 24, 77: studere, Mat. ap. Cic. Fam. 11, 28, 2:

    diffidere,

    Cic. Fam. 4, 7, 2:

    admirari,

    Quint. 10, 1, 70:

    summe jucundum,

    Cic. Fam. 13, 18, 2:

    officiosi,

    id. Verr. 2, 1, 24, § 63:

    summe disertus vir,

    Quint. 12, 1, 23:

    summe munitus locus,

    Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 31:

    summe haec omnia mihi videntur esse laudanda,

    Cic. Div. in Caecil. 17, 57:

    mei summe observantissimus,

    Plin. Ep. 10, 26 (11), 1.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > supremus

  • 110 video

    vĭdĕo, vīdi, vīsum, 2 (viden', i.e. videsne, Plaut. Ep. 2, 2, 37; Ter. Eun. 2, 2, 10; 2, 2, 34; 4, 6, 16; Cat. 61, 98; Tib. 2, 2, 17; Verg. A. 6, 779; inf. viderier, Cic. Dom. 53, 136; Ter. Hec. 5, 1, 33:

    vidĕ,

    Plaut. Ps. 1, 1, 46), v. a. and n. [Sanscr. root vid-, vēda, know; vindāmi, find; cf. vēda-s, sacred book; Gr. root id, Wid-, in eidon, saw; oida, know; Germ. wissen; Engl. wit, wot], to see, perceive, with the eyes (syn. cerno).
    I.
    Lit.
    A.
    In gen.: Ph. Tun' me vidisti? Sc. Atque his quidem oculis. Ph. Carebis, credo, Qui plus vident, quam quod vident. Sc. Numquam hercle deterrebor, Quin viderim id quod viderim, Plaut. Mil. 2, 4, 15 sq.:

    clare oculis video,

    id. ib. 3, 1, 35:

    nos enim ne nunc quidem oculis cernimus ea, quae videmus, etc.,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 20, 46; id. de Or. 3, 40, 161:

    Considium, quod non vidisset, pro viso sibi renuntiasse,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 22 fin.:

    mulieres et pueri qui visum processerant,

    Sall. J. 94, 5:

    ut juvat pastas oves Videre properantes domum! Videre fessos vomerem inversum boves Collo trahentes languido!

    Hor. Epod. 2, 62 sq.:

    serpentes atque videres Infernas errare canes,

    id. S. 1, 8, 35 et saep.—With ut and ind. (poët.):

    viden', ut geminae stant vertice cristae?

    Verg. A. 6, 779:

    viden' ut faces Splendidas quatiunt comas?

    Cat. 61, 77.—With ut and subj.:

    nonne vides, ut tota tremor pertemptet equorum Corpora?

    Verg. G. 3, 250:

    nonne vides ut... Antennae gemant?

    Hor. C. 1, 14, 3.— Pass.:

    ubi sol sex mensibus continuis non videtur,

    Varr. R. R. 1, 2, 4:

    a se disertos visos esse multos,

    Quint. 8, praef. § 13; cf. id. 12, 1, 21:

    consulis ante pedes ire viderer eques,

    Ov. P. 4, 9, 18.— Absol., to see, i. e. to have the eyes open, to be awake, Verg. E. 6, 21.— Impers. pass.: De. Vide sis modo etiam. Ly. Visum'st, Plaut. Merc. 2, 2, 52; id. As. 3, 3, 95.—
    2.
    Transf.
    a.
    Of things ( poet.), to see:

    (Apenninus) Gallica rura videt,

    Luc. 2, 429:

    et casus abies visura marinos,

    i. e. to experience, Verg. G. 2, 68.—
    b.
    Of places, etc., to look out on, afford a view of (post-Aug.):

    triclinium hortum et gestationem videt,

    Plin. Ep. 2, 17, 13.—
    c.
    Of the other senses, to perceive, observe any thing:

    vidistin' toto sonitus procurrere caelo?

    Prop. 2, 16 (3, 8), 49:

    mugire videbis Sub pedibus terram et descendere montibus ornos,

    Verg. A. 4, 490:

    tum videres Stridere secretā divisos aure susurros,

    Hor. S. 2, 8, 77:

    naso poljam haec quidem videt plus quam oculis,

    Plaut. Mil. 4, 6, 44.—
    B.
    In partic., to see on purpose, to look at any thing:

    vide sis signi quid siet,

    Plaut. Am. 2, 2, 155; cf.:

    vide, tali ubi sint,

    id. Most. 1, 3, 151:

    illud vide, os ut sibi distorsit carnufex,

    Ter. Eun. 4, 4, 3:

    vide, si non os inpudens Videtur,

    id. ib. 5, 1, 23; cf.:

    specta me, a threatening expression,

    Plaut. As. 1, 2, 19 al.: quin tu me vides? only look at me! i. e. see what I have done! Cic. Pis. 25, 61.—
    II.
    Trop.
    A.
    In gen., to see with the mind's eye, to perceive, mark, observe, discern, understand, comprehend, be aware, know, etc. (class.;

    syn. percipio): ad te, ut video, comminus accessit,

    Cic. Att. 2, 2, 2:

    quem exitum ego tam video animo, quam ea, quae oculis cernimus,

    id. Fam. 6, 3, 2:

    aperte enim adulantem nemo non videt,

    sees through, detects, id. Lael. 26, 99:

    si dormientes aliquid animo videre videamur,

    id. Ac. 2, 40, 125:

    aliquid in somnis,

    id. N. D. 1, 29, 82:

    somnia,

    id. Div. 2, 71, 147:

    quod ego, cur nolim, nihil video,

    id. Fam. 9, 6, 2:

    nonne vobis videtur is animus qui plus cernat et longius, videre se ad meliora proficisci: ille autem cui obtusior est acies non videre?

    id. Sen. 23, 83.—With comp., plus, etc.:

    ut is qui illusus sit plus vidisse videatur,

    to have seen farther, had more insight, Cic. Lael. 26, 99:

    videre acutius atque acrius vitia in dicente quam recta,

    id. de Or. 1, 25, 116:

    aliena melius videre et dijudicare,

    Ter. Heaut. 3, 1, 97 (95): cum me vidisse plus fateretur, se speravisse meliora, that I had seen farther, Cic. Phil. 2, 15, 39; cf.:

    sin autem vos plus in re publicā vidistis,

    id. Imp. Pomp. 22, 64; cf.:

    vos universos in consule deligendo plurimum vidisse fateantur,

    id. Agr. 2, 37, 103:

    di vatesque eorum in futurum vident,

    Liv. 6, 12.—With two accs.:

    quem virum Crassum vidimus,

    Cic. Sen. 17, 61; cf.:

    officiorum conjunctione me privatum videbam,

    id. Brut. 1, 1:

    cum invidiosum se propter nimias opes viderit,

    Just. 32, 4, 4.—With ut and ind. (poët.):

    nonne vides, croceos ut Tmolus odores, India mittit ebur,

    Verg. G. 1, 56.—
    B.
    In partic.
    1.
    To look at, look to, consider, to think or reflect upon (cf.:

    reputo, considero): duae condiciones sunt: utram tu accipias, vide,

    Plaut. Bacch. 4, 9, 118:

    nunc ea videamus, quae contra ab his disputari solent,

    Cic. Ac. 2, 13, 40:

    id primum videamus, quātenus amor in amicitiā progredi debeat,

    id. Lael. 11, 36:

    sed videamus Herculem ipsum,

    id. Tusc. 2, 8, 20 Klotz ad loc.:

    quamobrem et haec videnda et pecuniae fugienda cupiditas,

    id. Off. 1, 20, 68:

    te moneo: videas etiam atque etiam et consideres, quid agas, quo progrediare, etc.,

    id. Verr. 2, 5, 68, § 174:

    legi Bruti epistolam non prudenter rescriptam: sed ipse viderit,

    let him see to that himself, id. Att. 12, 21, 1; so,

    viderit,

    Ov. A. A. 2, 371; id. Tr. 5, 2, 43; cf.:

    quam id recte faciam, viderint sapientes,

    Cic. Lael. 3, 10; and:

    quae (ars) quam sit facilis, illi viderint, qui, etc.... deinde etiam tu ipse videris, qui eam artem facilem esse dicis,

    id. de Or. 1, 58, 246:

    viderint ista officia viri boni,

    id. Quint. 17, 55.—
    2.
    To look out for, see to, care for, provide:

    atque idem (sapiens) ita acrem in omnis partis aciem intendit, ut semper videat sedem sibi ac locum sine molestiā vivendi,

    Cic. Tusc. 4, 17, 38:

    antecesserat Statius, ut prandium nobis videret,

    i. e. provide, id. Att. 5, 1, 3:

    dulciculae potionis aliquid videamus et cibi,

    id. Tusc. 3, 19, 46:

    aliud lenius (vinum),

    Ter. Heaut. 3, 1, 50:

    Philippum dixisse constabat, videndum sibi aliud esse consilium, illo senatu se rem publicam gerere non posse,

    Cic. de Or. 3, 1, 2:

    absque eo esset, Recte ego mihi vidissem,

    Ter. Phorm. 1, 4, 12.—
    3.
    To take care, see to it, make sure, with final clause:

    navem idoneam ut habeas, diligenter videbis,

    Cic. Fam. 16, 1, 2; cf.:

    videret, ut quam primum tota res transigeretur,

    id. Quint. 5, 20:

    ne fortuna mea desit, videte,

    Liv. 6, 18, 8.— Impers. pass.:

    videndum est, ne absit benignitas... tum, ut pro dignitate cuique tribuatur,

    Cic. Off. 1, 14, 42:

    ut Latine loquamur, non solum videndum est ut verba efferamus ea, etc.,

    id. de Or. 3, 11, 40; cf.:

    vos videte, quid aliae faciant isto loco feminae: et ne, cum velitis, exire non liceat,

    id. Fam. 14, 18, 2.—
    4.
    To see, i. e. reach, attain, obtain, enjoy.
    a.
    In gen.:

    qui suo toto consulatu somnum non viderit,

    Cic. Fam. 7, 30, 1.—
    b.
    Esp., to see, live to see a period or event:

    ex multis diebus, quos in vitā celeberrimos laetissimosque viderit,

    Cic. Lael. 3, 12:

    utinam eum diem videam, cum, etc.,

    id. Att. 16, 11, 1:

    duxi uxorem: quam ibi miseriam vidi!

    Ter. Ad. 5, 4, 13:

    spero multa vos liberosque vestros in re publicā bona esse visuros,

    Cic. Mil. 28, 78:

    multas jam summorum imperatorum clarissimas victorias aetas nostra vidit,

    id. ib. 28, 77:

    tantum pro! degeneramus a parentibus nostris, ut praeter quam oram illi Punicas vagari classes dedecus esse imperii sui duxerint, eam nos nunc plenam hostium jam factam videamus,

    Liv. 22, 14, 6; cf. id. 6, 14, 4.—
    5.
    Pregn., to see, i. e. go to see, visit (colloq.; cf.:

    viso, inviso): sed Septimium vide et Laenatem,

    Cic. Att. 12, 14, 1:

    quā re etiam Othonem vide,

    id. ib. 12, 37, 4:

    videbis ergo hominem, si voles,

    id. ib. 4, 12 init.:

    mane videas Plinium domi,

    Plin. Ep. 1, 5, 8; Suet. Tib. 7.— Pass., to receive attention, be visited, Amm. 14, 7, 10.—
    6.
    Me vide, rely on me, trust me, believe me, a formula of exhortation and assurance (ante-class.), Plaut. Trin. 3, 3, 79 Brix ad loc.; id. Mil. 2, 4, 23 Lorenz ad loc.; id. Rud. 3, 3, 18; id. Merc. 5, 4, 53; Ter. And. 2, 2, 13; id. Phorm. 4, 4, 30.—
    7.
    Pass., to be looked upon or regarded in any manner, i. e. to seem, appear to be or do any thing:

    numquam periculi fugā committendum est, ut imbelles timidique videamur,

    Cic. Off. 1, [p. 1989] 24, 83:

    ne id, quod speciem haberet honesti, pugnaret cum eo, quod utile videretur,

    id. ib. 3, 2, 7:

    multo rem turpiorem fore et iniquiorem visum iri intellegebant,

    id. Verr. 2, 2, 17, § 42; cf. id. de Or. 3, 11, 42:

    ex quo illorum beata mors videtur, horum vita laudabilis,

    id. Lael. 7, 23.—Parenthet. (cf. c. infra):

    cum ceteris, ut quidem videor, tum mihi ipse displiceo,

    Cic. Fam. 4, 13, 3:

    ea vocabula non, ut videntur, easdem res significant,

    id. ib. 3, 34, 84.—With dat. of pers.:

    cetera, quae quibusdam admirabilia videntur, etc.,

    Cic. Lael. 23, 86:

    digna mihi res cum omnium cognitione tum nostrā familiaritate visa est,

    id. ib. 1, 4:

    idonea mihi Laelii persona visa est, quae, etc.,

    id. ib.:

    a naturā mihi videtur potius quam ab indigentiā orta amicitia,

    id. ib. 8, 27:

    quae Aristoni et Pyrrhoni omnino visa sunt pro nihilo,

    id. Fin. 2, 13, 43:

    quod idem Scipioni videbatur,

    id. ib. 4, 14.—Parenthet. (cf. c. infra):

    quam nostris libris satis diligenter, ut tibi quidem videmur, expressimus,

    Cic. Att. 8, 11, 1:

    Philargyrus omnia de te, ut mihi quidem visus est, narravit,

    id. Fam. 4, 13, 3.—
    (β).
    With inf.:

    de familiari illo tuo videor audisse,

    Cic. de Or. 2, 10, 40; id. N. D. 1, 21, 58:

    satis facere rei publicae videmur, si, etc.,

    id. Cat. 1, 1, 2:

    ut beate vixisse videar, quia, etc.,

    id. Lael. 4, 15:

    solem e mundo tollere videntur, qui amicitiam e vitā tollunt,

    id. ib. 13, 47:

    videre jam videor populum a senatu disjunctum,

    id. ib. 12, 41; cf.:

    te vero, Caecili, quem ad modum sit elusurus, videre jam videor,

    id. Div. in Caecil. 14, 45:

    vere videor posse contendere,

    Nep. Att. 12, 4:

    audire videor undique congerentes nomina poëtarum,

    Quint. 10, 1, 56; Vell. 2, 14, 1; Plin. Ep. 10, 61 (69), 1; id. Pan. 17, 1.—With dat. of pers., Cic. Lael. 14, 51:

    videor mihi perspicere ipsius animum,

    id. Fam. 4, 13, 5:

    hoc mihi videor videre,

    id. Inv. 2, 57, 171. —
    (γ).
    With nom. and inf.:

    ut exstinctae potius amicitiae quam oppressae esse videantur,

    Cic. Lael. 21, 78:

    ut tamquam a praesentibus coram haberi sermo videretur,

    id. ib. 1, 3:

    quae (sapientia) videtur in hominem cadere posse,

    id. ib. 26, 100: visus 'st in somnis pastor ad me adpellere, Att. ap. Cic. Div. 1, 22, 44 B. and K.:

    ut Aratus ab Jove incipiendum putat, ita nos rite coepturi ab Homero videmur,

    Quint. 10, 1, 46.—With dat. of pers.:

    divitior mihi et affluentior videtur esse vera amicitia,

    Cic. Lael. 16, 58.—
    (δ).
    Impers., with acc. and inf. (rare; cf.

    creditur, in the same constr., and dicitur): non mihi videtur, ad beate vivendum satis posse virtutem,

    Cic. Tusc. 5, 5, 12:

    aliis videtur, non incohatam sed perfectam probationem hoc nomen accipere,

    Quint. 5, 10, 5 Spald.:

    quae vult videri, se esse prudentiam,

    Cic. Off. 3, 17, 71:

    quia videbatur et Limnaeam eodem tempore oppugnari posse,

    Liv. 36, 13, 9 Weissenb. ad loc.— Absol.:

    sed mihi contra ea videtur,

    Sall. J. 85, 2:

    seque facile, ut mihi videtur, expediunt,

    Cic. Fin. 1, 20, 66; id. Marcell. 3, 10.—
    b.
    In official decisions, as a guarded opinion instead of a positive declaration:

    majores nostri voluerunt, quae jurati judices cognovissent, ea non ut esse facta, sed ut videri pronuntiarent,

    Cic. Ac. 2, 47, 146:

    fecisse videri pronuntiat,

    id. Verr. 2, 5, 6, § 14:

    cum pontifices decressent, videri posse sine religione eam partem areae mihi restitui,

    id. Att. 4, 2, 3:

    consul adjecit Senatusconsultum, Ambraciam non videri vi captam esse,

    Liv. 38, 44, 6:

    Scipionis sententiam sequuntur, uti ante certam diem Caesar exercitum dimittat: si non faciat, eum adversus rempublicam facturum videri,

    Caes. B. C. 1, 2.—
    c.
    Pregn., videtur (alicui), it seems proper, right, or fit, it seems good to any one; he ( she, etc.) pleases, likes.
    (α).
    With dat. of pers.:

    tibi si videbitur, villis iis utere, quae, etc.,

    Cic. Fam. 14, 7, 3:

    velim Lentulum puerum visas eique de mancipiis, quae tibi videbitur, attribuas,

    id. Att. 12, 28, 3:

    qui imitamur, quos cuique visum est,

    id. Off. 1, 32, 118:

    ut consul, quem videretur ei, cum imperio mitteret, qui, etc.,

    Liv. 31, 3, 2; 29, 20, 4: si ei videretur, integram rem ad senatum reiceret, if he pleased, a formula of politeness, Liv. 26, 16, 4 Weissenb. ad loc.;

    31, 4, 2: ut, si videretur ei, maturaret venire,

    id. 34, 46, 5.—
    (β).
    Without dat.:

    ubi visum est, sub vesperum dispersi discedunt,

    Caes. B. G. 5, 58: eam quoque, si videtur, correctionem explicabo, Cic. Ac. 1, 9, 35:

    nunc, si videtur, hoc, illud alias,

    id. Tusc. 1, 11, 23: M. Num non vis audire, etc.? A. Ut videtur, as you will, id. ib. 1, 32, 77:

    si videatur,

    Liv. 6, 25, 2; 26, 22, 7.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > video

  • 111 -ne

    1.
    (old forms nei and ni; v. the foll.), adv. and conj., the primitive Latin negative particle, no, not; whereas the negative particle non is a derivative (v. non init.) [prob. of pronominal origin; cf. the Anglo-Saxon na and ne (Engl. no), whence naht (Engl. not) is derived; Sanscr. na, not].
    I.
    Adv., with a single word of a proposition (in early Latin): NE MINVS TRINVM NOVNDINVM, not less than, etc., S. C. de Bacch.; cf. with DVM NE MINVS SENATORIBVS C. ADESENT, twice in the same S. C.;

    and in the form ni: DVM NI MINVS VIGINTI ADSIENT,

    Inscr. Grut. 207, 3. So too:

    DVM NE AMPLIOREM MODVM PRATORVM HABEANT QVAM, etc.,

    Inscr. Orell. 3121 (Sententia de finibus inter Genuates et Viturios regundis lata A. U. C. 637). So, ne minores (verres) quam semestres, Varr. R. R. 2, 4, 21. In the time of Plautus the usage was unsettled, non and ne being used indifferently for simple negation; cf. Lorenz ad Plaut. Most. 105; Brix ad Plaut. Trin. 1156.—
    2.
    To this is allied the adverbial use of ne in all periods of the language.
    a.
    Ne... quidem, applies the negation with emphasis to the word between them, not even:

    ne sues quidem id velint, non modo ipse,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 38, 92:

    ne in oppidis quidem... ne in fanis quidem,

    id. Verr. 2, 4, 1, § 2:

    Philippus non item: itaque ne nos quidem,

    id. Att. 14, 12, 2:

    nulla ne minima quidem aura fluctus commovente,

    id. Tusc. 5, 6, 16:

    non potest dici satis, ne cogitari quidem, quantum, etc.,

    id. Mil. 29, 78:

    vita beata, quam ne in deo quidem esse censes, nisi, etc.,

    id. N. D. 1, 24, 67:

    ut in foro et in judicio... ne non timere quidem sine aliquo timore possimus,

    id. Mil. 1, 2:

    ne tondere quidem Vellera possunt,

    Verg. G. 3, 561;

    so after a negative, repeating it with emphasis: non enim praetereundum est ne id quidem,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 1, 60, § 155:

    nulla species ne excogitari quidem potest ornatior,

    id. de Or. 3, 45, 179:

    non praetermittam ne illud quidem,

    id. Q. Fr. 2, 5, 2:

    Caesar negat se ne Graeca quidem meliora legisse,

    id. ib. 2, 16, 5:

    numquam illum ne minima quidem re offendi,

    id. Lael. 27, 103; Liv. 28, 42, 16; but when ne... quidem precedes, the negative of the principal verb is omitted:

    sine quā ne intellegi quidem ulla virtus potest,

    Cic. Tusc. 2, 13, 31:

    neque enim ipsius quidem regis abhorrebat animus,

    Liv. 29, 12, 10: ne quidem (with no intervening word), not even (late Lat.), Gai Inst. 1, 67; id. ib. 3, 93.—
    b.
    In composition, to make an absolute negation of the principal idea. So in neque and nequiquam; also in nescio and nevolo; and in nefas, nefandus, nepus (for non purus), nequeo, neuter, neutiquam; in nemo, nego, nihil, nullus, numquam, and nusquam; and, lastly, with a paragogic c before o: necopinans and neglego; negotium (i. e. nec-lego; nec-otium). —
    B.
    With a proposition (in all periods of the language, and exclusively),
    1.
    In imperative sentences, to signify that something must not be done.
    (α).
    With imper.: SI HOMINEM FVLMEN IOVIS OCCISIT, NE SVPRA GENVA TOLLITOR, let him not be raised, Leg. Reg.: HOMINEM MORTVVM IN VRBE NE SEPELITO NEVE VRITO, Fragm. XII. Tab. ap. Cic. Leg. 2, 23; cf.: MVLIERES GENAS NE RADVNTO NEVE LESSVM FVNERIS ERGO HABENTO, ib.: SI NOLET, ARCERAM NE STERNITO, let him not spread, he need not spread, ib. (cf. Gell. 20, 1, 25):

    VECTIGAL INVITEI DARE NEI DEBENTO,

    Inscr. Orell. 3121; cf.

    art. ni, II.: abi, ne jura: satis credo,

    Plaut. Pers. 4, 3, 20; 4, 5, 5:

    ah, ne saevi tantopere,

    Ter. And. 5, 2, 27:

    impius ne audeto placare donis iram deorum,

    Cic. Leg. 2, 9, 22:

    ne, pueri, ne tanta animis assuescite bella,

    Verg. A. 6, 832.—
    (β).
    With subj.:

    ne me moveatis,

    Plaut. Mil. 4, 9, 1:

    si certum est facere, facias: verum ne post conferas Culpam in me,

    Ter. Eun. 2, 3, 96:

    si denique veritas extorquebit, ne repugnetis,

    Cic. Clu. 2, 6:

    ne pudori Sit tibi Musa lyrae sollers,

    Hor. A. P. 406.—
    2.
    In wishes and asseverations: ne id Juppiter Opt. Max. sineret, etc., might Jupiter forbid it! etc., Liv. 4, 2; cf.:

    ne istuc Juppiter Opt. Max. sirit, etc.,

    id. 28, 28.—With utinam: utinam ne in nemore Pelio securibus Caesa accedisset abiegna ad terram trabes, would that not, Enn. ap. Cic. Top. 16, 61 (Trag. v. 280 Vahl.): utinam ne umquam, Mede Colchis cupido corde pedem extulisses, Enn ap. Non. 297, 18 (Trag. v. 311 ib.):

    illud utinam ne vere scriberem!

    Cic. Fam. 5, 17, 3; v. utinam.—With si:

    ne vivam, si scio,

    may I not live, may I die, if I know, Cic. Att. 4, 16, 8:

    sed ne vivam, si tibi concedo,

    id. Fam. 7, 23, 19:

    ne sim salvus, si aliter scribo ac sentio,

    id. ib. 16, 13, 1.—
    3.
    In concessive and restrictive clauses (conceived as softened commands; cf. II. init.).
    (α).
    In concessions, nemo is, inquies, umquam fuit. Ne fuerit:

    ego enim, etc.,

    there may not have been; suppose there was not, Cic. Or. 29, 101; cf.:

    pugnes omnino, sed cum adversario facili. Ne sit sane: videri certe potest,

    id. Ac. 2, 26, 85; 2, 32, 102:

    ne sit sane summum malum dolor: malum certe est,

    id. Tusc. 2, 5, 14:

    ne sint in senectute vires: ne postulantur quidem vires a senectute,

    id. Sen. 11, 34:

    ne sit igitur sol, ne luna, ne stellae, quoniam nihil esse potest, nisi quod attigimus aut vidimus,

    id. N. D. 1, 31, 88; Liv. 31, 7:

    nec porro malum, quo aut oppressus jaceas, aut, ne opprimare, mente vix constes?

    though you be not crushed; supposing you are not crushed, Cic. Tusc. 4, 17, 39.—
    (β).
    In restrictive clauses:

    sint sane liberales ex sociorum fortunis, sint misericordes in furibus aerarii, ne illi sanguinem nostrum largiantur, etc.,

    only let them not; if they only will not, Sall. C. 52, 12. So, dum ne, dummodo ne, modo ne, and dum quidem ne; v. dum and modo: me vero nihil istorum ne juvenem quidem movit umquam: ne nunc senem, much less now I am old = nedum, Cic. Fam. 9, 26, 2; cf.:

    vix incedo inanis, ne ire posse cum onere existumes,

    Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 174: scuta si homines inviti dant, etsi ad salutem communem dari sentiunt: ne quem putetis sine maximo dolore argentum caelatum domo protulisse, much less can you suppose, etc., Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 23, § 52; Liv. 3, 52.—
    4.
    In clauses which denote a purpose or result.
    a.
    Ut ne, that not, lest, so that not (very rare after the August. period; in Livy only in a few doubtful passages; in Cæsar, Seneca, and Tacitus not at all; v. under II.): quos ego ope meā Pro incertis certos... Dimitto, ut ne res temere tractent turbidas, Enn. ap. Cic. de Or. 1, 45, 199 (Trag v. 189 Vahl.): vestem ut ne inquinet, Plaut. Capt. 2, 2, 17. pergunt turbare usque, ut ne quid possit conquiescere, id. Most. 5, 1, 12:

    haec mihi nunc cura est maxima, ut ne cui meae Longinquitas aetatis obstet,

    Ter. Hec. 4, 2, 19:

    ego, pol, te ulciscar, ut ne impune nos illuseris,

    id. Eun. 5, 4, 19:

    excitandam esse animadversionem et diligentiam, ut ne quid inconsiderate negligenterque agamus,

    Cic. Off. 1, 29, 103:

    equidem soleo dare operam, ut de suā quisque re me ipse doceat, et, ut ne quis alius assit, quo, etc.,

    id. de Or. 2, 24, 102.—
    b.
    Ut... ne separated:

    quam plurimis de rebus ad me velim scribas, ut prorsus ne quid ignorem,

    Cic. Att. 3, 10, 3:

    ut causae communi salutique ne deessent,

    id. Verr. 2, 4, 63, § 140:

    lata lex est, ne auspicia valerent, ut omnibus fastis diebus legem ferri liceret: ut lex Aelia, lex Fufia ne valeret,

    id. Sest. 15, 33; id. N. D. 1, 7, 17:

    vos orant atque obsecrant, judices, ut in actore causae suae deligendo vestrum judicium ab suo judicio ne discrepet,

    id. Div. in Caecil. 4, 14.—
    c.
    Qui ne, quo ne, and quomodo ne (ante- and post-class. for ut ne):

    ego id agam, mihi qui ne detur,

    Ter. And. 2, 1, 35:

    moxque ad aram, quo ne hostis dolum persentisceret, aversusque a duce assistit,

    Dict. Cret. 4, 11: quaeritis maximis sumptibus faciendis, quomodo ne tributa conferatis, Gr. hôs mê, Rutil. Lup. 1, 9.
    II.
    In the several uses of the adv. ne, described above, the transition to its use to connect clauses is clearly seen (v. esp. I. B. 3. and 4.). In intentional clauses, and after verbs of fearing and avoiding, ne becomes a conjunction.
    A.
    In intentional clauses for ut ne, that not, lest: nolite, hospites, ad me adire: ilico isti! Ne contagio mea bonis umbrave obsit, approach me not; let not my presence harm you, i. e. lest my presence should harm you, Enn. ap. Cic. Tusc. 3, 12, 26 (Trag. v. 405 Vahl.):

    omitto innumerabiles viros, quorum singuli saluti huic civitati fuerunt... ne quis se aut suorum aliquem praetermissum queratur,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 1, 1; 1, 7, 12; 1, 5, 9:

    Caesarem complexus obsecrare coepit, ne quid gravius in fratrem statueret,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 20.—Esp. after verbs expressing forethought, care, etc.:

    vide sis, ne quid imprudens ruas,

    Ter. Heaut. 2, 3, 128:

    considera, ne in alienissimum tempus cadat adventus tuus,

    Cic. Fam. 15, 14, 4:

    Cocceius, vide, ne frustretur,

    Cic. Att. 12, 18, 3 et saep.—
    B.
    After verbs signifying to fear, frighten, etc. (esp. metuo, timeo, vereor, horreo, paveo, terreo, conterreo; also, timor est, metus est, spes est, periculum est), to express the wish that something may not take place; represented in English by that (because in English the particle depends on the idea of fearing, not of wishing):

    metuo et timeo, ne hoc tandem propalam flat,

    that it will be discovered, Plaut. Mil. 4, 8, 38:

    timeo ne malefacta mea sint inventa omnia,

    id. Truc. 4, 2, 61:

    vereor ne quid Andria apportet mali,

    Ter. And. 1, 1, 46:

    metuebat ne indicarent,

    Cic. Mil. 21, 57:

    mater cruciatur et sollicita est, ne filium spoliatum omni dignitate conspiciat,

    id. Mur. 41, 88:

    hic ne quid mihi prorogetur, horreo,

    id. Att. 5, 21, 3:

    id paves, ne ducas tu illam, tu autem ut ducas,

    Ter. And. 2, 2, 12:

    esse metus coepit, ne, etc.,

    Ov. M. 7, 715:

    terruit gentīs, grave ne rediret Saeculum Pyrrhae,

    Hor. C. 1, 2, 5:

    non periclumst, nequid recte monstres,

    Plaut. Ps. 1, 3, 55:

    pavor ceperat milites, ne mortiferum esset vulnus,

    Liv. 24, 42 —
    b.
    When the dependent clause is negative, with non or nihil, that not:

    vereor ne exercitum firmum habere non possit,

    Cic. Att. 7, 12, 2:

    unum vereor ne senatus Pompeium nolit dimittere,

    id. ib. 5, 18, 1:

    timeo ne non impetrem,

    id. ib. 9, 6, 6; id. Tusc. 1, 31, 76.—
    c.
    With the negative before the verb:

    non vereor, ne quid temere facias,

    Cic. Fam. 2, 7, 1; 2, 1, 4:

    timere non debeo, ne non iste illā cruce dignus judicetur,

    id. Verr. 2, 5, 67, § 171.—
    C.
    After verbs signifying to avoid, warn, hinder, forbid, refuse (caveo, impedio, resisto, interdico, refuto, rarely veto), instead of the simple object, that not, lest:

    qui cavet, ne decipiatur, etc.,

    Plaut. Capt. 2, 2, 5:

    cavete, judices, ne nova proscriptio instaurata esse videatur,

    Cic. Rosc. Am. 53, 153; id. Fam. 3, 12, 4;

    v. caveo: casus quidam ne facerem impedivit,

    Cic. Fat. 1, 1:

    unus ne caperetur urbs causa fuit,

    Liv. 34, 39. [p. 1194]
    2.
    - (also apocopated n' and only n), interrog. and enclit. part. [weakened from nē]. It simply inquires, without implying either that a negative or an affirmative reply is expected (cf. num, nonne), and emphasizes the word to which it is joined;

    which is always, in classic Latin, the first word of the clause (ante- class. after other words: sine dote uxoremne?

    Plaut. Trin. 2, 2, 94; 1, 2, 141; id. As. 5, 2, 78; id. Mil. 3, 1, 92). In direct questions it is translated by giving an interrogative form to the sentence; in indirect interrogations by whether.
    (α).
    In direct interrogations, with indic.:

    meministine me in senatu dicere? etc.,

    Cic. Cat. 1, 3, 7:

    potestne rerum major esse dissensio?

    id. Fin. 3, 13, 44:

    tune id veritus es?

    id. Q. Fr. 1, 3, 1:

    jamne vides, belua, jamne sentis? etc.,

    id. Pis. 1, 1:

    quid, si etiam falsum illud omnino est? tamenne ista tam absurda defendes?

    id. N. D. 1, 29, 81; cf. id. Rosc. Am. 15, 44:

    quiane auxilio juvat ante levatos?

    Verg. A. 4, 538:

    tun' te audes Sosiam esse dicere?

    Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 217:

    valuistin?

    id. Trin. 1, 2, 12.—After an elided s:

    satin habes, si feminarum nulla'st: quam aeque diligam?

    Plaut. Am. 1, 3, 11:

    pergin autem?

    id. ib. 1, 3, 41:

    vin commutemus?

    id. Trin. 1, 2, 21 al. —
    (β).
    Esp. with rel. pron.; ellipt.: quemne ego servavi? i. e. do you mean the one whom? etc., Plaut. Mil. 1, 1, 13: quodne vobis placeat, displiceat mihi? can it be that what pleases? etc., id. ib. 3, 1, 19; id. Merc. 3, 3, 12; id. Am. 2, 2, 65;

    so quin for quine,

    id. Trin. 2, 2, 79 Brix ad loc.; id. Bacch. 2, 3, 98; id. Most. 3, 2, 50 al.—So with ut and si:

    utine adveniens vomitum excutias mulieri?

    Plaut. Merc. 3, 3, 15; id. Rud. 4, 4, 19:

    sin, saluti quod tibi esse censeo, id. consuadeo,

    id. Merc. 1, 2, 32.—
    (γ).
    In indirect interrogations, with subj., whether:

    ut videamus, satisne ista sit justa defectio,

    Cic. Ac. 1, 12, 43:

    Publilius iturusne sit in Africam et quando, ex Aledio scire poteris,

    id. Att. 12, 24, 1:

    videto vasa, multane sient,

    Cato, R. R. 1:

    quem imitari possimusne, ipse liber erit indicio,

    Varr. L. L. 7, § 4 Müll.; cf. id. ib. 10, § 9.—
    (δ).
    Sometimes affixed to an interrogative pronoun, Plaut. Cist. 4, 1, 2:

    quone malo mentem concussa? Timore deorum,

    Hor. S. 2, 3, 295; cf.:

    uterne Ad casus dubios fidet sibi certius?

    id. ib. 2, 2, 107; and:

    illa rogare: Quantane?

    id. ib. 2, 3, 317.—
    (ε).
    -ne is sometimes used for nonne, where an affirmative reply is expected:

    misine ego ad te epistulam?

    Plaut. Bacch. 3, 6, 22; id. Trin. 1, 2, 92; 99; id. Most. 2, 1, 15:

    rectene interpretor sententiam tuam,

    Cic. Tusc. 3, 17, 37; id. Fin. 2, 32, 104.—
    (ζ).
    Rarely = num:

    potestne virtus servire?

    Cic. de Or. 1, 52, 226:

    potesne dicere?

    id. Tusc. 1, 27, 67; id. Sen. 16, 56.—
    b.
    With an, annon, or anne, in the second interrogation, v. an.—With necne, v. neque.—Sometimes pleonastic with utrum, followed by an (mostly anteclass.):

    est etiam illa distinctio, utrum illudne non videatur aegre ferendum... an, etc.,

    Cic. Tusc. 4, 27, 59:

    sed utrum strictimne attonsurum dicam esse an per pectinem, nescio,

    Plaut. Capt. 2, 2, 18 Brix ad loc.; id. Most. 3, 1, 151; id. Bacch. 1, 1, 42; cf. Madv. Gram. § 452, obs. 1.—Sometimes, in the second interrogation, ne for an (mostly poet.):

    Smyrna quid et Colophon? Majora minorane fama?

    Hor. Ep. 1, 11, 3:

    ut in incerto fuerit, vicissent victine essent,

    Liv. 5, 28, 5:

    cum interrogaretur, utrum pluris patrem matremne faceret,

    Nep. Iphicr. 3, 4.
    3.
    , interj. (incorrectly written nae), = nai, nê, truly, verily, really, indeed (only joined with pers. pron. ego, tu, and with the demonstratives ille, iste, hic, and their advv.; in class, prose usually with a conditional clause).
    I.
    In gen.:

    ne ego homo infelix fui, Qui non alas intervelli,

    Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 169; cf.:

    ne ego haud paulo hunc animum malim quam, etc.,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 42, 99:

    ne ego, inquam, si ita est, velim tibi eum placere quam maxime,

    id. Brut. 71, 249. So, ne tu, etc., id. Phil. 2, 2, 3; Ter. Eun. 2, 2, 54; Liv. 26, 6, 15: ne ille, Naev. ap. Non. 73, 18 (Trag. Rel. p. 9 v. 40 Rib.); Plaut. Ps. 3, 1, 3; Cic. Cat. 2, 3, 6:

    ne iste,

    Ter. And. 2, 1, 24; id. Heaut. 4, 1, 8 al.—
    II.
    Connected with other affirmative particles, as hercle, edepol, mecastor, medius fidius:

    ne tu hercle,

    Plaut. As. 2, 4, 6; id. Curc. 1, 3, 38: ne ille hercle, id. Bacch. 2, 3, 76:

    edepol ne ego,

    id. Men. 5, 5, 10:

    edepol ne tu,

    id. ib. 1, 2, 50:

    ne ista edepol,

    id. Am. 2, 2, 213:

    ne istuc mecastor,

    id. Men. 5, 1, 34 (729 Ritschl):

    ne ille, medius fidius,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 30, 74; cf.:

    medius fidius ne tu,

    id. Att. 4, 4, 6, § 2.— Rarely with a pron. poss.:

    edepol ne meam operam, etc.,

    Ter. Hec. 5, 3, 1. (All passages in which ne stands in classic prose without a pronoun are probably corrupt; cf. Haase in Reisig's Vorles. p. 379 sq.; v. Liv. 26, 31, 10; 34, 4, 16 Weissenb.)

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > -ne

  • 112 an

    1.
    ăn, conj. [etym. very obscure; v. the various views adduced in Hand, I. p. 296, with which he seems dissatisfied; if it is connected with the Sanscr. anjas, = Germ. ander, = Engl. other, we may comp. the Engl. other and or with the Germ. oder, = or]. It introduces the second part of a disjunctive interrogation, or a phrase implying doubt, and thus unites in itself the signif. of aut and num or -ne, or, or whether (hence the clause with an is entirely parallel with that introduced by num, utrum, -ne, etc., while aut forms only a subdivision in the single disjunctive clause; utrum... aut—an... aut, whether... or, etc.; cf. Ochsn. Eclog. p. 150; v. also aut).
    I.
    In disjunctive interrogations.
    A.
    Direct.
    a.
    Introd. by utrum (in Engl. the introd. particle whether is now obsolete, and the interrogation is denoted simply by the order of the words):

    Utrum hac me feriam an ab laevā latus?

    Plaut. Cist. 3, 10:

    sed utrum tu amicis hodie an inimicis tuis Daturu's cenam?

    id. Ps. 3, 2, 88; id. Pers. 3, 1, 13; id. Trin. 1, 2, 138; id. Cas. 2, 4, 11:

    Utrum sit annon voltis?

    id. Am. prol. 56:

    quid facies? Utrum hoc tantum crimen praetermittes an obicies?

    Cic. Div. in Caecil. 30 sq.:

    in plebem vero Romanam utrum superbiam prius commemorem an crudelitatem?

    id. Verr. 1, 122; id. Deiot. 23; id. Fam. 7, 13:

    Utrum enim defenditis an impugnatis plebem?

    Liv. 5, 3. —And with an twice:

    Utrum hoc signum cupiditatis tuae an tropaeum necessitudinis atque hospitii an amoris indicium esse voluisti?

    Cic. Verr. 2, 115; id. Imp. Pomp. 57 sq.; id. Rab. 21.—With an three times:

    Utrum res ab initio ita ducta est, an ad extremum ita perducta, an ita parva est pecunia, an is (homo) Verres, ut haec quae dixi, gratis facta esse videantur?

    Cic. Verr. 2, 61; 3, 83; id. Clu. 183; Liv. 21, 10; and seven times in Cic. Dom. 56-58.—With -ne pleon. (not to be confounded with cases where utrum precedes as pron.; as Cic. Tusc. 4, 4, 9):

    sed utrum tu masne an femina es, qui illum patrem voces?

    Plaut. Rud. 1, 2, 16; id. Bacch. 1, 1, 42; id. Stich. 5, 4, 26:

    Utrum studione id sibi habet an laudi putat Fore, si etc.,

    Ter. Ad. 3, 3, 28:

    Utrum igitur tandem perspicuisne dubia aperiuntur an dubiis perspicua tolluntur?

    Cic. Fin. 4, 24, 67.—And affixed to utrum, but rarely:

    Utrumne jussi persequemur otium... an hunc laborem etc.,

    Hor. Epod. 1, 7; Plin. 17, 1, 1, § 4; Quint. 12, 1, 40.—
    b.
    Introduced by -ne:

    quid fit? seditio tabetne an numeros augificat suos?

    Enn. Trag. Rel. p. 23 Rib.:

    servos esne an liber?

    Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 186:

    idne agebas, ut tibi cum sceleratis an ut cum bonis civibus conveniret?

    Cic. Lig. 18; 23:

    custosne urbis an direptor et vexator esset Antonius?

    id. Phil. 3, 27; id. Mur. 88; id. Sull. 22.—

    So with an twice,

    Cic. Cat. 1, 28; id. Att. 16, 8;

    and five times,

    id. Balb. 9.—
    c.
    Introduced by nonne:

    Nonne ad servos videtis rem publicam venturam fuisse? An mihi ipsi fuit mors aequo animo oppetenda?

    Cic. Sest. 47; id. Sex. Rosc. 43 sq.; id. Dom. 26; 127.—So with an twice, Cic. Phil. 11, 36.—
    d.
    Introduced by num:

    si quis invidiae metus, num est vehementius severitatis invidia quam inertiae pertimescenda?

    Cic. Cat. 1, 29; id. Mur. 76; id. Sest. 80:

    Num quid duas habetis patrias an est illa patria communis?

    id. Leg. 2, 2.—
    e.
    Without introductory particle:

    quid igitur? haec vera an falsa sunt?

    Cic. Ac. 2, 29, 95:

    quid enim exspectas? bellum an tabulas novas?

    id. Cat. 2, 18:

    ipse percussit an aliis occidendum dedit?

    id. Sex. Rosc. 74; id. Verr. 2, 106; id. Imp. Pomp. 53; id. Phil. 2, 27:

    eloquar an sileam?

    Verg. A. 3, 37:

    auditis an me ludit amabilis Insania?

    Hor. C. 3, 4, 5.—So an twice, Cic. Mil. 54;

    three times,

    Plin. Ep. 2, 8;

    and six times,

    Cic. Rab. 14; id. Pis. 40.—
    B.
    Indirect.
    a.
    Introduced by utrum:

    quid tu, malum, curas, Utrum crudum an coctum edim?

    Plaut. Aul. 3, 2, 16; id. Cist. 4, 2, 11; id. Bacch. 3, 4, 1; id. Mil. 2, 3, 74:

    quaero, si quis... utrum is clemens an inhumanissimus esse videatur,

    Cic. Cat. 4, 12:

    agitur, utrum M. Antonio facultas detur an horum ei facere nihil liceat,

    id. Phil. 5, 6; id. Sex. Rosc. 72; id. Imp. Pomp. 42; id. Verr. 1, 105.
    So once only in Vulg.
    aut for an: Loquimini de me utrum bovem cujusquam tulerim aut asinum, 1 Reg. 12, 3.—And with -ne pleon.:

    res in discrimine versatur, utrum possitne se contra luxuriem parsimonia defendere an deformata cupiditati addicatur,

    Cic. Quinct. 92:

    numquamne intelleges statuendum tibi esse, utrum illi, qui istam rem gesserunt, homicidaene sint an vindices libertatis?

    id. Phil. 2, 30.—
    b.
    Introduced by -ne:

    Fortunāne an forte repertus,

    Att. Trag. Rel. p. 159 Rib. agitur autem liberine vivamus an mortem obeamus, Cic. Phil. 11, 24; id. Verr. 4, 73; id. Mil. 16:

    nunc vero non id agitur, bonisne an malis moribus vivamus etc.,

    Sall. C. 52, 10.—So with an three times, Cic. Or. 61.—
    c.
    Introduced by an:

    haud scio an malim te videri... an amicos tuos plus habuisse,

    Cic. Pis. 39.—
    d.
    Without introd. particle:

    ... vivam an moriar, nulla in me est metus,

    Enn. Trag. Rel. p. 72 Rib.:

    vivat an mortuus sit, quis aut scit aut curat?

    Cic. Phil. 13, 33; 3, 18; id. Sex. Rosc. 88; id. Red. in Sen. 14.—
    C.
    Sometimes the opinion of the speaker or the probability inclines to the second interrogative clause (cf. infra, II. E.). and this is made emphatic, as a corrective of the former, or rather, or on the contrary:

    ea quae dixi ad corpusne refers? an est aliquid, quod te suā sponte delectet?

    Cic. Fin. 2, 33, 107:

    Cur sic agere voluistis? An ignoratis quod etc.,

    Vulg. Gen. 44, 15.—Hence, in the comic poets, an potius:

    cum animo depugnat suo, Utrum itane esse mavelit ut... An ita potius ut etc.,

    Plaut. Trin. 2, 2, 31: id. Stich. 1, 2, 18; id. Trin. 2, 2, 25:

    an id flagitium est, An potius hoc patri aequomst fieri, ut a me ludatur dolis?

    Ter. Eun. 2, 3, 94.—
    D.
    The first part of the interrogation is freq. not expressed, but is to be supplied from the context; in this case, an begins the interrog., or, or rather, or indeed, or perhaps (but it does not begin an absolute, i. e. not disjunctive, interrog.): De. Credam ego istuc, si esse te hilarem videro. Ar. An tu esse me tristem putas? (where nonne me hilarem esse vides? is implied), Plaut. As. 5, 1, 10: Ch. Sed Thaïs multon ante venit? Py. An abiit jam a milite? Ter. Eun. 4, 5, 7:

    An ego Ulixem obliscar umquam?

    Att. Trag. Rel. p. 199 Rib.:

    An parum vobis est quod peccatis?

    Vulg. Josh. 22, 17:

    est igitur aliquid, quod perturbata mens melius possit facere quam constans? an quisquam potest sine perturbatione mentis irasci?

    Cic. Tusc. 4, 24, 54; cf. id. Clu. 22; id. Off. 3, 29: Debes hoc etiam rescribere, sit tibi curae Quantae conveniat Munatius; an male sarta Gratia nequiquam coit...? or is perhaps, etc., Hor. Ep. 1, 3, 31 K. and H. —So esp. in Cic., in order to make the truth of an assertion more certain, by an argumentum a minore ad majus:

    cur (philosophus) pecuniam magno opere desideret vel potius curet omnino? an Scythes Anacharsis potuit pro nihilo pecuniam ducere, nostrates philosophi non potuerunt?

    Cic. Tusc. 5, 32, 89 sq.:

    An vero P. Scipio T. Gracchum privatus interfecit, Catilinam vero nos consules perferemus?

    id. Cat. 1, 1; so id. Rab. Perd. 5; id. Phil. 14, 5, 12 Muret.; id. Fin. 1, 2, 5, ubi v. Madv.—It sometimes introduces a question suggested by the words of another: He. Mane. Non dum audisti, Demea, Quod est gravissimum? De. An quid est etiam anplius? Is there then etc., Ter. Ad. 3, 4, 21:

    sed ad haec, nisi molestum est, habeo quae velim. An me, inquam, nisi te audire vellem censes haec dicturum fuisse?

    Cic. Fin. 1, 8, 28; 2, 22, 74; id. Tusc. 5, 26, 73; 5, 12, 35; id. Brut. 184; id. Fat. 2, 4; v. Madv. ad Cic. Fin. 1, 8, 28.—It sometimes anticipates an answer to something going before: At vero si ad vitem sensus accesserit, ut appetitum quendam habeat et per se ipsa moveatur, quid facturam putas? An ea, quae per vinitorem antea consequebatur, per se ipsa curabit? shall we not say that, must we not think that etc., Cic. Fin. 5, 14, 38, ubi v. Madv.—
    E.
    An non. and in one word, annon (in direct questions more freq. than necne):

    isne est quem quaero an non?

    Ter. Phorm. 5, 6, 12:

    Hocine agis an non?

    id. And. 1, 2, 15:

    Tibi ego dico an non?

    id. ib. 4, 4, 23:

    utrum sit an non voltis?

    Plaut. Am. prol. 56:

    utrum cetera nomina in codicem accepti et expensi digesta habes annon?

    Cic. Rosc. Com. 3 al. —Also in indirect questions = necne, q. v.:

    abi, vise redieritne jam an non dum domum,

    Ter. Phorm. 3, 4, 5:

    videbo utrum clamorem opere conpleverint, an non est ita,

    Vulg. Gen. 18, 21; 24, 21.—
    F.
    An ne, usually written anne, pleon. for an.
    a.
    In direct questions:

    anne tu dicis quā ex causā vindicaveris?

    Cic. Mur. 26. —
    b.
    In indirect questions:

    nec. aequom anne iniquom imperet, cogitabit,

    Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 19; id. Ps. 1, 1, 122:

    percontarier, Utrum aurum reddat anne eat secum simul,

    id. Bacch. 4, 1, 4:

    Nam quid ego de consulato loquar, parto vis, anue gesto?

    Cic. Pis. 1, 3:

    cum interrogetur, tria pauca sint anne multa,

    id. Ac. 2, 29:

    Gabinio dicam anne Pompeio, an utrique,

    id. Imp. Pomp. 19, 57; so id. Or. 61, 206:

    Quid enim interest, divitias, opes, valetudinem bona dicas anne praeposita, cum etc.,

    id. Fin. 4, 9, 23 Madv.; August. ap. Suet. Aug. 69 al. (for the omission of the second disjunctive clause or the particle necne representing it, v. utrum;

    instances of this usage in eccl. Lat. are,

    Vulg. Lev. 13, 36; 14, 36; ib. Num. 11, 23 al.).—
    II.
    In disjunctive clauses that express doubt, or.
    A.
    Utrum stultitiā facere ego hunc an malitiā Dicam, scientem an imprudentem, incertus sum. Ter. Phorm. 4, 3, 54:

    ut nescias, utrum res oratione an verba sententiis illustrentur,

    Cic. de Or. 2, 13, 56:

    honestumne factu sit an turpe, dubitant,

    id. Off. 1, 3, 9:

    nescio, gratulerne tibi an timeam,

    id. Fam. 2, 5; Caes. B. G. 7, 5:

    pecuniae an famae minus parceret, haud facile discerneres,

    Sall. C. 25, 3; so id. ib. 52, 10; Suet. Aug. 19; id. Tib. 10; id. Claud. 15:

    cognoscet de doctrinā, utrum ex Deo sit an ego a me ipso loquar,

    Vulg. Joan. 7, 17; ib. Eccl. 2, 19 al.—
    B.
    An sometimes denotes uncertainty by itself, without a verb of doubting (dubito, dubium or incertum est, etc., vet in such cases the editors are divided between an and aut; cf. Mos. and Orell. ad Cic. Rep. 1, 12): verene hoc memoriae proditum est [p. 115] regem istum Numam Pythagorae ipsius discipulum, an certe Pythagoreum fuisse? Cic. Rep. 2, 15, where B. and K. read aut certe: Cn. Octavius est an Cn. Cornelius quidam tuus familiaris, summo genere natus, terrae filius;

    is etc.,

    id. Fam. 7, 9 B. and K.:

    Themistocles quidem, cum ei Simonides an quis alius artem memoriae polliceretur, Oblivionis, inquit, mallem,

    Simonides or some other person, id. Fin. 2, 32, 104; id. Fam. 7, 9, 3; id. Att. 1, 3, 2; 2, 7, 3; v. Madv. ad Cic. Fin. 2, 32, 104.—
    C.
    It often stands for sive (so esp. in and after the Aug. per.):

    quod sit an non, nihil commovet analogiam,

    whether this be so or not, Varr. L. L. 9, § 105 Müll.; Att. ap. Prisc. p. 677 P.; Ov. R. Am. 797:

    saucius an sanus, numquid tua signa reliqui,

    id. F. 4, 7:

    Illa mihi referet, si nostri mutua curast, An minor, an toto pectore deciderim,

    Tib. 3, 1, 20; Tac. A. 11, 26:

    sive nullam opem praevidebat inermis atque exul, seu taedio ambiguae spei an amore conjugis et liberorum,

    id. ib. 14, 59.—
    D.
    The first disjunctive clause is freq. to be supplied from the gen. idea or an may stand for utrum—necne (cf. supra, I. D.):

    qui scis, an, quae jubeam, sine vi faciat? (vine coactus is to be supplied),

    how knowest thou whether or not he will do it without compulsion? Ter. Eun. 4, 7, 20:

    An dolo malo factum sit, ambigitur,

    Cic. Tull. 23:

    quaesivi an misisset (periplasmata),

    id. Verr. 4, 27:

    Vide an facile fieri tu potueris, cum etc.,

    id. Fragm. B. 13, 2, 1:

    praebete aurem et videte an mentiar,

    Vulg. Job, 6, 28: de L. Bruto fortasse dubitaverim an propter infinitum odium tyranni effrenatius in Aruntem invaserit, I might doubt whether or not, etc., Cic. Tusc. 4, 22, 50; id. Verr. 3, 76:

    Quis scit an adiciant hodiernae crastina summae Tempora di superi?

    Hor. C. 4, 7, 17; Plin. Ep. 6, 21, 3; Quint. 2, 17, 38:

    Sine videamus an veniat Elias,

    Vulg. Matt. 27, 49:

    tria sine dubio rursus spectanda sunt, an sit, quid sit, quale sit,

    Quint. 5, 10, 53:

    dubium an quaesitā morte,

    Tac. A. 1, 5; 6, 50; 4, 74:

    Multitudo an vindicatura Bessum fuerit, incertum est,

    Curt. 7, 5:

    diu Lacedaemonii, an eum summae rei praeponerent, deliberaverunt,

    Just. 6, 2, 4 et saep.—
    E.
    Since in such distrib. sentences expressive of doubt, the opinion of the speaker or the probability usually inclines to the second, i. e. to the clause beginning with an, the expressions haud scio an, nescio an, dubito an (the latter through all pers. and tenses), incline to an affirmative signification, I almost know, I am inclined to think, I almost think, I might say, I might assert that, etc., for perhaps, probably (hence the opinion is incorrect that an, in this situation, stands for an non; for by an non a negation of the objective clause is expressed, e. g. nescio an non beatus sit, I am almost of the opinion that he is not happy, v. infra, and cf. Beier ad Cic. Off. 1, Exc. XI. p. 335 sq.; Cic. uses haud scio an eleven times in his Orations;

    nescio an, four times): atque haud scio an, quae dixit sint vera omnia,

    Ter. And. 3, 2, 45:

    crudele gladiatorum spectaculum et inhumanum non nullis videri solet: et haud scio an ita sit, ut nunc fit,

    Cic. Tusc. 2, 17, 41; id. Fl. 26:

    testem non mediocrem, sed haud scio an gravissimum,

    perhaps, id. Off. 3, 29:

    constantiam dico? nescio an melius patientiam possim dicere,

    id. Lig. 9; id. Fam. 9, 19:

    ingens eo die res, ac nescio an maxima illo bello gesta sit,

    Liv. 23, 16; Quint. 12, 11, 7 al.:

    si per se virtus sine fortunā ponderanda sit, dubito an Thrasybulum primum omuium ponam,

    I am not certain whether I should not prefer Thrasybulus to all others, Nep. Thras. 1 Dähne:

    dicitur acinace stricto Darius dubitāsse an fugae dedecus honestā morte vitaret,

    i. e. was almost resolved upon, Curt. 4, 5, 30:

    ego dubito an id improprium potius appellem,

    Quint. 1, 5, 46; Gell. 1, 3 al.—Hence, a neg. objective clause must contain in this connection the words non, nemo, nullus, nihil, numquam, nusquam, etc.:

    dubitet an turpe non sit,

    he is inclined to believe that it is not bad, Cic. Off. 3, 12, 50:

    haud scio an ne opus quidem sit, nihil umquam deesse amicis,

    id. Am. 14, 51:

    eloquentiā quidem nescio an habuisset parem neminem,

    id. Brut. 33: quod cum omnibus est faciendum tum haud scio an nemini potius quam tibi, to no one perhaps more, id. Off. 3, 2, 6:

    meā sententiā haud scio an nulla beatior esse possit,

    id. Sen. 16; id. Leg. 1, 21:

    non saepe atque haud scio an numquam,

    id. Or. 2, 7 al. —
    F.
    Sometimes the distributive clause beginning with an designates directly the opposite, the more improbable, the negative; in which case nescio an, haud scio an, etc., like the Engl. I know not whether, signify I think that not, I believe that not, etc.; hence, in the object. clause, aliquis, quisquam, ullus, etc., must stand instead of nemo, nullus, etc. (so for the most part only after Cic.): an profecturus sim, nescio, I know not (i. e. I doubt, I am not confident) whether I shall effect any thing, Sen. Ep. 25:

    opus nescio an superabile, magnum certe tractemus,

    id. Q. N. 3, praef. 4; Caecil. ap. Cic. Fam. 6, 7, 6: haud scio an vivere nobis liceret, I know not whether we, etc., Cic. Har. Resp. 11, 22: doleo enim maximam feminam eripi oculis civitatis, nescio an aliquid simile visuris, for I know not whether they will ever see any thing of this kind, Plin. Ep. 7, 19; Val. Max. 5, 2, 9:

    nescio an ullum tempus jucundius exegerim,

    I do not know whether I have ever passed time more pleasantly, id. 3, 1:

    namque huic uni contigit, quod nescio an ulli,

    Nep. Timol. 1, 1; Sen. Contr. 3 praef.; Quint. 9, 4, 1:

    nostri quoque soloecum, soloecismum nescio an umquam dixerint,

    Gell. 5, 20 al. Cf. upon this word Hand, Turs. I. pp. 296-361, and Beier, Exc. ad Cic. Am. pp. 202-238.
    2.
    an-, v. ambi.
    3.
    - ăn. This word appears in forsan, forsitan, and fortasse an (Att. Trag. Rel. p. 151 Rib.) or fortassan, seeming to enhance the idea of uncertainty and doubt belonging to fors, etc., and is regarded by some as the Greek conditional particle an, and indeed one of these compounds, forsitan, sometimes in the Vulgate, translates an; as, Joan. 4, 10; 5, 46; 8, 19; and in 3, Joan. 9, it still represents the various reading, an.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > an

  • 113 capud

    căpŭt ( kăp-căpud), ĭtis ( abl. sing. regularly capite:

    capiti,

    Cat. 68, 124; cf. Tib. 1, 1, 72 Huschk., where the MSS., as well as Caes. German. Arat. 213, vary between the two forms), n. [kindr. with Sanscr. kap-āla; Gr. keph-alê; Goth. haubith; Germ. Haupt].
    I.
    The head, of men and animals:

    oscitat in campis caput a cervice revolsum,

    Enn. Ann. 462 Vahl.: i lictor, conliga manus, caput obnubito, form. ap. Cic. Rab. Perd. 4, 13; cf. Liv. 1, 26, 6:

    tun' capite cano amas, homo nequissume?

    Plaut. Merc. 2, 2, 34; so,

    cano capite,

    id. As. 5, 2, 84; id. Cas. 3, 1, 4; Tib. 1, 1, 72; Pers. 1, 83 al.; cf. Tib. 1, 10, 43, and:

    capitis nives,

    Hor. C. 4, 13, 12, and Quint. 8, 6, 17 Spald.:

    raso capite calvus,

    Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 306:

    irraso,

    id. Rud. 5, 2, 16:

    intonsum,

    Quint. 12, 10, 47:

    amputare alicui,

    Suet. Galb. 20; Vulg. 1 Par. 10, 9:

    capite operto,

    Cic. Sen. 10, 34, 34:

    obvoluto,

    id. Phil. 2, 31, 77 Klotz:

    caput aperire,

    id. ib.:

    abscindere cervicibus,

    id. ib. 11, 2, 5:

    demittere,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 32; Cat. 87, 8; Verg. A. 9, 437: attollere. Ov. M. 5, 503:

    extollere,

    to become bold, Cic. Planc. 13, 33: efferre, to raise one ' s head, to be eminent, Verg. E. 1, 25 al.—Of animals, Tib. 2, 1, 8; Hor. S. 1, 2, 89; 2, 3, 200; id. Ep. 1, 1, 76 al.—
    b.
    Prov.: supra caput esse, to be over one ' s head, i. e. to be at one ' s very doors, to threaten in consequence of nearness ( = imminere, impendere), Sall. C. 52, 24; Liv. 3, 17, 2; Cic. Q. Fr. 1, 2, 2, § 6; Tac. H. 4, 69; cf. Kritz ad Sall. l. l.: capita conferre (like our phrase to put heads together, i. e to confer together in secret), Liv. 2, 45, 7:

    ire praecipitem in lutum, per caputque pedesque,

    over head and ears, Cat. 17, 9:

    nec caput nec pedes,

    neither beginning nor end, good for nothing, Cic. Fam. 7, 31, 2; cf. Cato ap. Liv. Epit. lib. 50; Plaut. As. 3, 3, 139 sq.—
    c.
    Capita aut navia (al. navim), heads or tails, a play of the Roman youth in which a piece of money is thrown up, to see whether the figure-side (the head of Janus) or the reverse - side (a ship) will fall uppermost, Macr. S. 1, 7; Aur. Vict. Orig. 3; cf. Ov. F. 1, 239; Paul. Nol. Poëm. 38, 73.—
    d.
    Poet., the head, as the seat of the understanding:

    aliena negotia Per caput saliunt,

    run through the head, Hor. S. 2, 6, 34; so id. ib. 2, 3, 132; id. A. P. 300.—
    e.
    Ad Capita bubula, a place in Rome in the tenth region, where Augustus was born, Suet. Aug. 5.—
    2.
    Transf., of inanimate things.
    a.
    In gen., the head, top, summit, point, end, extremity (beginning or end):

    ulpici,

    Cato, R. R. 71:

    allii,

    Col. 6, 34, 1:

    porri,

    id. 11, 3, 17:

    papaveris,

    Liv. 1, 54, 6; Verg. A. 9, 437:

    bulborum,

    Plin. 19, 5, 30, § 94:

    caulis,

    id. 19, 8, 41, § 140 al.:

    jecoris (or jecinoris, jocinoris),

    Cic. Div. 2, 13, 32; Liv. 8, 9, 1; cf. id. 27, 26, 14; 41, 14, 7; cf. Paul. ex Fest. p. 244 Müll.:

    extorum,

    Ov. M. 15, 795; Luc. 1, 627; Plin. 11, 37, 73, § 189: pontis, tēte de pont, Planc. ap. Cic. Fam. 10, 18, 4; cf. Front. Arat. 2, 13, 5:

    tignorum,

    Caes. B. C. 2, 9:

    columnae,

    Plin. 34, 3, 7, § 13:

    molis,

    the highest point of the mole, Curt. 4, 2, 23:

    xysti,

    Plin. Ep. 2, 17, 20:

    porticus,

    id. ib. 5, 6, 19 al.—
    b.
    Esp., of rivers,
    (α).
    The origin, source, spring ( head):

    caput aquae illud est, unde aqua nascitur,

    Dig. 43, 20, 1, § 8; so Lucr. 5, 270; 6, 636; 6, 729; Tib. 1, 7, 24; Hor. C. 1, 1, 22; id. S. 1, 10, 37; Verg. G. 4, 319; 4, 368; Ov. M. 2, 255; Hirt. B. G. 8, 41; Liv. 1, 51, 9; 2, 38, 1; 37, 18, 6:

    fontium,

    Vitr. 8, 1; Mel. 3, 2, 8; Plin. Ep. 8, 8, 5; 10, 91, 1 al.—
    (β).
    (more rare) The mouth, embouchure, Caes. B. G. 4, 10; Liv. 33, 41, 7; Luc. 2, 52; 3, 202.—
    c.
    Also of plants, sometimes the root, Cato, R. R. 36; 43; 51:

    vitis,

    id. ib. 33, 1; 95, 2; Plin. 17, 22, 35, § 195; Verg. G. 2, 355.—
    d.
    Also, in reference to the vine, vine branches, Col. 3, 10, 1; Cic. Sen. 15, 53.— Poet., also the summit, top of trees, Enn. ap. Gell. 13, 20, and ap. Non. 195, 24; Ov. M. 1, 567; Poët. ap. Quint. 9, 4, 90; Claud. Rapt. Pros. 3, 370. —
    e.
    Of mountains, rocks, Verg. A. 4, 249; 6, 360.—
    f.
    Of a boil that swells out, Cels. 8, 9;

    hence, facere,

    to come to a head, Plin. 22, 25, 76, § 159; 26, 12, 77, § 125; cf.: capita deorum appellabantur fasciculi facti ex verbenis, Paul. ex Fest. p. 64 Müll.—
    II.
    Per meton. (pars pro toto), a man, person, or animal (very freq. in prose and poetry; cf. kara, kephalê,, in the same signif.;

    v. Liddell and Scott and Robinson): pro capite tuo quantum dedit,

    Plaut. Most. 1, 3, 54; id. Pers. 1, 1, 37:

    hoc conruptum'st caput,

    id. Ep. 1, 1, 85:

    siquidem hoc vivet caput, i. e. ego,

    id. Ps. 2, 4, 33; so id. Stich. 5, 5, 10; cf. id. Capt. 5, 1, 25:

    ridiculum caput!

    Ter. And. 2, 2, 34:

    festivum,

    id. Ad. 2, 3, 8:

    lepidum,

    id. ib. 5, 9, 9:

    carum,

    Verg. A. 4, 354; Hor. C. 1, 24, 2:

    liberum,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 32, § 79:

    vilia,

    Liv. 25, 6, 9:

    viliora,

    id. 9, 26, 22:

    vilissima,

    id. 24, 5, 13:

    ignota,

    id. 3, 7, 7; cf. id. 2, 5, 6:

    liberorum servorumque,

    id. 29, 29, 3 al. —In imprecations:

    istic capiti dicito,

    Plaut. Rud. 3, 6, 47; cf.:

    vae capiti tuo,

    id. Most. 4, 3, 10; so id. Poen. 3, 3, 32; Ter. Phorm. 3, 2, 6; Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 1, 4; Tib. 1, 2, 12; Verg. A. 8, 484; 11, 399 al.—With numerals:

    capitum Helvetiorum milia CCLXIII.,

    souls, Caes. B. G. 1, 29; 4, 15:

    quot capitum vivunt, totidem studiorum Milia,

    Hor. S. 2, 1, 27; id. Ep. 2, 2, 189; cf. id. C. 1, 28, 20 al.; so, in capita, in distribution, to or for each person (cf. in Heb. also, for each head, poll, = for each individual, v. Robinson in h. v.), Liv. 2, 33, 11; 32, 17, 2; 34, 50, 6 al. (cf.:

    in singulos,

    id. 42, 4, 5).—Of. the poll-tax:

    exactio capitum,

    Cic. Fam. 3, 8, 5; so,

    capite censi, v. censeo.—Of animals,

    Verg. A. 3, 391; Col. 6, 5, 4 fin.; 8, 5, 4; 8, 5, 7; 8, 11, 13; Veg. Vet. 1, 18.—
    III.
    Trop.
    1.
    Life, and specif.,
    a.
    Physical life:

    carum,

    Plaut. Capt. 2, 1, 33 sq.; 5, 1, 26:

    si capitis res siet,

    if it is a matter of life and death, id. Trin. 4, 2, 120: capitis periculum adire, to risk one ' s life, Ter. And. 4, 1, 53; id. Hec. 3, 1, 54; cf. id. Phorm. 3, 2, 6 Runnk.:

    capitis poena,

    capital punishment, Caes. B. G. 7, 71:

    pactum pro capite pretium,

    Cic. Off. 3, 29, 107:

    cum altero certamen honoris et dignitatis est, cum altero capitis et famae,

    id. ib. 1, 12, 38:

    cum dimicatione capitis,

    id. Prov. Cons. 9, 23; cf.:

    suo capite decernere,

    id. Att. 10, 9, 2; so Liv. 2, 12, 10; Cic. Fin. 5, 22, 64; Liv. 9, 5, 5:

    caput offerre pro patriā,

    Cic. Sull. 30, 84:

    patrium tibi crede caput, i. e. patris vitam et salutem,

    Ov. M. 8, 94; so,

    capitis accusare,

    to accuse of a capital crime, Nep. Paus. 2 fin.:

    absolvere,

    id. Milt. 7, 6:

    damnare,

    id. Alcib. 4, 5; id. Eum. 5, 1:

    tergo ac capite puniri,

    Liv. 3, 55, 14:

    caput Jovi sacrum,

    id. 3, 55, 7:

    sacratum,

    id. 10, 38, 3 al.; cf. Ov. M. 9, 296.—
    b.
    Civil or political life, acc. to the Roman idea, including the rights of liberty, citizenship, [p. 290] and family (libertatis, civitatis, familiae): its loss or deprivation was called deminutio or minutio capitis, acc. to the foll. jurid. distinction: capitis deminutionis tria genera sunt: maxima, media, minima; tria enim sunt, quae habemus: libertatem, civitatem, familiam. Igitur cum omnia haec amittimus (as by servitude or condemnation to death), maximam esse capitis deminutionem; cum vero amittimus civitatem (as in the interdictio aquae et ignis) libertatem retinemus, mediam esse capitis deminutionem;

    cum et libertas et civitas retinetur, familia tantum mutatur (as by adoption, or, in the case of women, by marriage) minimam esse capitis deminutionem constat,

    Dig. 4, 5, 11; cf. Just. Inst. 1, 16, 4; Cic. de Or. 1, 40, 181; 1, 54, 231; id. Tusc. 1, 29, 71; Liv. 3, 55, 14; 22, 60, 15:

    capitis minor,

    Hor. C. 3, 5, 42:

    servus manumissus capite non minuitur, quia nulnum caput habuit,

    Dig. 4, 5, 3, § 1.—Of the deminutio media, Cic. Brut. 36, 136; id. Verr. 2, 2, 40, §§ 98 and 99; id. Quint. 2, 8 al.—Of the deminutio minima, Cic. Top. 4, 18; cf. Gai Inst. 1, 162.—
    2. (α).
    With gen.:

    scelerum,

    an arrant knave, Plaut. Curc. 2, 1, 19; id. Bacch. 4, 7, 31; id. Mil. 2, 6, 14; id. Ps. 1, 5, 31; 4, 5, 3; id. Rud. 4, 4, 54:

    perjuri,

    id. ib. 4, 4, 55:

    concitandorum Graecorum,

    Cic. Fl. 18, 42:

    consilil,

    Liv. 8, 31, 7:

    conjurationis,

    id. 9, 26, 7:

    caput rei Romanae Camillus,

    id. 6, 3, 1; cf.:

    caput rerum Masinissam fuisse,

    id. 28, 35, 12; so id. 26, 40, 13:

    reipublicae,

    Tac. A. 1, 13:

    nominis Latini,

    heads, chiefs, Liv. 1, 52, 4:

    belli,

    id. 45, 7, 3:

    Suevorum,

    chieftribe, Tac. G. 39 fin. al.—The predicate in gen. masc.:

    capita conjurationis ejus virgis caesi ac securi percussi,

    Liv. 10, 1, 3.—
    (β).
    With esse and dat.:

    ego caput fui argento reperiundo,

    Plaut. As. 3, 3, 138; cf.:

    illic est huic rei caput,

    author, contriver, Ter. And. 2, 6, 27; so id. Ad. 4, 2, 29 al.—
    (γ).
    Absol.:

    urgerent philosophorum greges, jam ab illo fonte et capite Socrate,

    Cic. de Or. 1, 10, 42:

    corpori valido caput deerat,

    guide, leader, Liv. 5, 46, 5:

    esse aliquod caput (i. e. regem) placebat,

    id. 1, 17, 4; cf. id. 1, 23, 4; Hor. S. 2, 5, 74 al.—Of things, head, chief, capital, etc.;

    thus of cities: Thebas caput fuisse totius Graeciae,

    head, first city, Nep. Epam. 10 fin.; so with gen., Liv. 9, 37, 12; 10, 37, 4 Weissenb. ad loc.; 23, 11, 11; 37, 18, 3 (with arx); cf.:

    pro capite atque arce Italiae, urbe Romanā,

    Liv. 22, 32, 5; and with dat.:

    Romam caput Latio esse,

    id. 8, 4, 5; and:

    brevi caput Italiae omni Capuam fore,

    id. 23, 10, 2 Drak. N. cr. —Of other localities:

    castellum quod caput ejus regionis erat,

    the head, principal place, Liv. 21, 33, 11.—Of other things:

    jus nigrum, quod cenae caput erat,

    the principal dish, Cic. Tusc. 5, 34, 98; cf. id. Fin. 2, 8, 25:

    patrimonii publici,

    id. Agr. 1, 7, 21; cf. id. ib. 2, 29, 80; Liv. 6, 14, 10: caput esse artis, decere, the main or principal point, Cic. de Or. 1, 29, 132:

    caput esse ad beate vivendum securitatem,

    id. Lael. 13, 45: ad consilium de re publicā dandum caput est nosse rem publicam;

    ad dicendum vero probabiliter, nosse mores civitatis,

    id. de Or. 2, 82, 337; 1, 19, 87:

    litterarum,

    summary, purport, substance, id. Phil. 2, 31, 77:

    caput Epicuri,

    the fundamental principle, dogma, id. Ac. 2, 32, 101; cf. Quint. 3, 11, 27: rerum, the chief or central point, head, Cic. Brut. 44, 164.—So in writings, a division, section, paragraph, chapter, etc.:

    a primo capite legis usque ad extremum,

    Cic. Agr. 2, 6, 15; cf. id. ib. 2, 10, 26; id. Verr. 2, 1, 46, § 118 Ascon.; id. Fam. 3, 8, 4; Gell. 2, 15, 4 al.; Cic. de Or. 2, 55, 223; id. Fam. 7, 22 med.; Quint. 10, 7, 32:

    id quod caput est,

    Cic. Att. 1, 17, 4; so id. Fam. 3, 7, 4.—Of money, the principal sum, the capital, stock (syn. sors;

    opp. usurae),

    Cic. Verr. 2, 1, 4, § 11; 2, 3, 35, § 80 sq.; id. Att. 15, 26, 4; Liv. 6, 15, 10; 6, 35, 4; Hor. S. 1, 2, 14 al.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > capud

  • 114 caput

    căpŭt ( kăp-căpud), ĭtis ( abl. sing. regularly capite:

    capiti,

    Cat. 68, 124; cf. Tib. 1, 1, 72 Huschk., where the MSS., as well as Caes. German. Arat. 213, vary between the two forms), n. [kindr. with Sanscr. kap-āla; Gr. keph-alê; Goth. haubith; Germ. Haupt].
    I.
    The head, of men and animals:

    oscitat in campis caput a cervice revolsum,

    Enn. Ann. 462 Vahl.: i lictor, conliga manus, caput obnubito, form. ap. Cic. Rab. Perd. 4, 13; cf. Liv. 1, 26, 6:

    tun' capite cano amas, homo nequissume?

    Plaut. Merc. 2, 2, 34; so,

    cano capite,

    id. As. 5, 2, 84; id. Cas. 3, 1, 4; Tib. 1, 1, 72; Pers. 1, 83 al.; cf. Tib. 1, 10, 43, and:

    capitis nives,

    Hor. C. 4, 13, 12, and Quint. 8, 6, 17 Spald.:

    raso capite calvus,

    Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 306:

    irraso,

    id. Rud. 5, 2, 16:

    intonsum,

    Quint. 12, 10, 47:

    amputare alicui,

    Suet. Galb. 20; Vulg. 1 Par. 10, 9:

    capite operto,

    Cic. Sen. 10, 34, 34:

    obvoluto,

    id. Phil. 2, 31, 77 Klotz:

    caput aperire,

    id. ib.:

    abscindere cervicibus,

    id. ib. 11, 2, 5:

    demittere,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 32; Cat. 87, 8; Verg. A. 9, 437: attollere. Ov. M. 5, 503:

    extollere,

    to become bold, Cic. Planc. 13, 33: efferre, to raise one ' s head, to be eminent, Verg. E. 1, 25 al.—Of animals, Tib. 2, 1, 8; Hor. S. 1, 2, 89; 2, 3, 200; id. Ep. 1, 1, 76 al.—
    b.
    Prov.: supra caput esse, to be over one ' s head, i. e. to be at one ' s very doors, to threaten in consequence of nearness ( = imminere, impendere), Sall. C. 52, 24; Liv. 3, 17, 2; Cic. Q. Fr. 1, 2, 2, § 6; Tac. H. 4, 69; cf. Kritz ad Sall. l. l.: capita conferre (like our phrase to put heads together, i. e to confer together in secret), Liv. 2, 45, 7:

    ire praecipitem in lutum, per caputque pedesque,

    over head and ears, Cat. 17, 9:

    nec caput nec pedes,

    neither beginning nor end, good for nothing, Cic. Fam. 7, 31, 2; cf. Cato ap. Liv. Epit. lib. 50; Plaut. As. 3, 3, 139 sq.—
    c.
    Capita aut navia (al. navim), heads or tails, a play of the Roman youth in which a piece of money is thrown up, to see whether the figure-side (the head of Janus) or the reverse - side (a ship) will fall uppermost, Macr. S. 1, 7; Aur. Vict. Orig. 3; cf. Ov. F. 1, 239; Paul. Nol. Poëm. 38, 73.—
    d.
    Poet., the head, as the seat of the understanding:

    aliena negotia Per caput saliunt,

    run through the head, Hor. S. 2, 6, 34; so id. ib. 2, 3, 132; id. A. P. 300.—
    e.
    Ad Capita bubula, a place in Rome in the tenth region, where Augustus was born, Suet. Aug. 5.—
    2.
    Transf., of inanimate things.
    a.
    In gen., the head, top, summit, point, end, extremity (beginning or end):

    ulpici,

    Cato, R. R. 71:

    allii,

    Col. 6, 34, 1:

    porri,

    id. 11, 3, 17:

    papaveris,

    Liv. 1, 54, 6; Verg. A. 9, 437:

    bulborum,

    Plin. 19, 5, 30, § 94:

    caulis,

    id. 19, 8, 41, § 140 al.:

    jecoris (or jecinoris, jocinoris),

    Cic. Div. 2, 13, 32; Liv. 8, 9, 1; cf. id. 27, 26, 14; 41, 14, 7; cf. Paul. ex Fest. p. 244 Müll.:

    extorum,

    Ov. M. 15, 795; Luc. 1, 627; Plin. 11, 37, 73, § 189: pontis, tēte de pont, Planc. ap. Cic. Fam. 10, 18, 4; cf. Front. Arat. 2, 13, 5:

    tignorum,

    Caes. B. C. 2, 9:

    columnae,

    Plin. 34, 3, 7, § 13:

    molis,

    the highest point of the mole, Curt. 4, 2, 23:

    xysti,

    Plin. Ep. 2, 17, 20:

    porticus,

    id. ib. 5, 6, 19 al.—
    b.
    Esp., of rivers,
    (α).
    The origin, source, spring ( head):

    caput aquae illud est, unde aqua nascitur,

    Dig. 43, 20, 1, § 8; so Lucr. 5, 270; 6, 636; 6, 729; Tib. 1, 7, 24; Hor. C. 1, 1, 22; id. S. 1, 10, 37; Verg. G. 4, 319; 4, 368; Ov. M. 2, 255; Hirt. B. G. 8, 41; Liv. 1, 51, 9; 2, 38, 1; 37, 18, 6:

    fontium,

    Vitr. 8, 1; Mel. 3, 2, 8; Plin. Ep. 8, 8, 5; 10, 91, 1 al.—
    (β).
    (more rare) The mouth, embouchure, Caes. B. G. 4, 10; Liv. 33, 41, 7; Luc. 2, 52; 3, 202.—
    c.
    Also of plants, sometimes the root, Cato, R. R. 36; 43; 51:

    vitis,

    id. ib. 33, 1; 95, 2; Plin. 17, 22, 35, § 195; Verg. G. 2, 355.—
    d.
    Also, in reference to the vine, vine branches, Col. 3, 10, 1; Cic. Sen. 15, 53.— Poet., also the summit, top of trees, Enn. ap. Gell. 13, 20, and ap. Non. 195, 24; Ov. M. 1, 567; Poët. ap. Quint. 9, 4, 90; Claud. Rapt. Pros. 3, 370. —
    e.
    Of mountains, rocks, Verg. A. 4, 249; 6, 360.—
    f.
    Of a boil that swells out, Cels. 8, 9;

    hence, facere,

    to come to a head, Plin. 22, 25, 76, § 159; 26, 12, 77, § 125; cf.: capita deorum appellabantur fasciculi facti ex verbenis, Paul. ex Fest. p. 64 Müll.—
    II.
    Per meton. (pars pro toto), a man, person, or animal (very freq. in prose and poetry; cf. kara, kephalê,, in the same signif.;

    v. Liddell and Scott and Robinson): pro capite tuo quantum dedit,

    Plaut. Most. 1, 3, 54; id. Pers. 1, 1, 37:

    hoc conruptum'st caput,

    id. Ep. 1, 1, 85:

    siquidem hoc vivet caput, i. e. ego,

    id. Ps. 2, 4, 33; so id. Stich. 5, 5, 10; cf. id. Capt. 5, 1, 25:

    ridiculum caput!

    Ter. And. 2, 2, 34:

    festivum,

    id. Ad. 2, 3, 8:

    lepidum,

    id. ib. 5, 9, 9:

    carum,

    Verg. A. 4, 354; Hor. C. 1, 24, 2:

    liberum,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 32, § 79:

    vilia,

    Liv. 25, 6, 9:

    viliora,

    id. 9, 26, 22:

    vilissima,

    id. 24, 5, 13:

    ignota,

    id. 3, 7, 7; cf. id. 2, 5, 6:

    liberorum servorumque,

    id. 29, 29, 3 al. —In imprecations:

    istic capiti dicito,

    Plaut. Rud. 3, 6, 47; cf.:

    vae capiti tuo,

    id. Most. 4, 3, 10; so id. Poen. 3, 3, 32; Ter. Phorm. 3, 2, 6; Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 1, 4; Tib. 1, 2, 12; Verg. A. 8, 484; 11, 399 al.—With numerals:

    capitum Helvetiorum milia CCLXIII.,

    souls, Caes. B. G. 1, 29; 4, 15:

    quot capitum vivunt, totidem studiorum Milia,

    Hor. S. 2, 1, 27; id. Ep. 2, 2, 189; cf. id. C. 1, 28, 20 al.; so, in capita, in distribution, to or for each person (cf. in Heb. also, for each head, poll, = for each individual, v. Robinson in h. v.), Liv. 2, 33, 11; 32, 17, 2; 34, 50, 6 al. (cf.:

    in singulos,

    id. 42, 4, 5).—Of. the poll-tax:

    exactio capitum,

    Cic. Fam. 3, 8, 5; so,

    capite censi, v. censeo.—Of animals,

    Verg. A. 3, 391; Col. 6, 5, 4 fin.; 8, 5, 4; 8, 5, 7; 8, 11, 13; Veg. Vet. 1, 18.—
    III.
    Trop.
    1.
    Life, and specif.,
    a.
    Physical life:

    carum,

    Plaut. Capt. 2, 1, 33 sq.; 5, 1, 26:

    si capitis res siet,

    if it is a matter of life and death, id. Trin. 4, 2, 120: capitis periculum adire, to risk one ' s life, Ter. And. 4, 1, 53; id. Hec. 3, 1, 54; cf. id. Phorm. 3, 2, 6 Runnk.:

    capitis poena,

    capital punishment, Caes. B. G. 7, 71:

    pactum pro capite pretium,

    Cic. Off. 3, 29, 107:

    cum altero certamen honoris et dignitatis est, cum altero capitis et famae,

    id. ib. 1, 12, 38:

    cum dimicatione capitis,

    id. Prov. Cons. 9, 23; cf.:

    suo capite decernere,

    id. Att. 10, 9, 2; so Liv. 2, 12, 10; Cic. Fin. 5, 22, 64; Liv. 9, 5, 5:

    caput offerre pro patriā,

    Cic. Sull. 30, 84:

    patrium tibi crede caput, i. e. patris vitam et salutem,

    Ov. M. 8, 94; so,

    capitis accusare,

    to accuse of a capital crime, Nep. Paus. 2 fin.:

    absolvere,

    id. Milt. 7, 6:

    damnare,

    id. Alcib. 4, 5; id. Eum. 5, 1:

    tergo ac capite puniri,

    Liv. 3, 55, 14:

    caput Jovi sacrum,

    id. 3, 55, 7:

    sacratum,

    id. 10, 38, 3 al.; cf. Ov. M. 9, 296.—
    b.
    Civil or political life, acc. to the Roman idea, including the rights of liberty, citizenship, [p. 290] and family (libertatis, civitatis, familiae): its loss or deprivation was called deminutio or minutio capitis, acc. to the foll. jurid. distinction: capitis deminutionis tria genera sunt: maxima, media, minima; tria enim sunt, quae habemus: libertatem, civitatem, familiam. Igitur cum omnia haec amittimus (as by servitude or condemnation to death), maximam esse capitis deminutionem; cum vero amittimus civitatem (as in the interdictio aquae et ignis) libertatem retinemus, mediam esse capitis deminutionem;

    cum et libertas et civitas retinetur, familia tantum mutatur (as by adoption, or, in the case of women, by marriage) minimam esse capitis deminutionem constat,

    Dig. 4, 5, 11; cf. Just. Inst. 1, 16, 4; Cic. de Or. 1, 40, 181; 1, 54, 231; id. Tusc. 1, 29, 71; Liv. 3, 55, 14; 22, 60, 15:

    capitis minor,

    Hor. C. 3, 5, 42:

    servus manumissus capite non minuitur, quia nulnum caput habuit,

    Dig. 4, 5, 3, § 1.—Of the deminutio media, Cic. Brut. 36, 136; id. Verr. 2, 2, 40, §§ 98 and 99; id. Quint. 2, 8 al.—Of the deminutio minima, Cic. Top. 4, 18; cf. Gai Inst. 1, 162.—
    2. (α).
    With gen.:

    scelerum,

    an arrant knave, Plaut. Curc. 2, 1, 19; id. Bacch. 4, 7, 31; id. Mil. 2, 6, 14; id. Ps. 1, 5, 31; 4, 5, 3; id. Rud. 4, 4, 54:

    perjuri,

    id. ib. 4, 4, 55:

    concitandorum Graecorum,

    Cic. Fl. 18, 42:

    consilil,

    Liv. 8, 31, 7:

    conjurationis,

    id. 9, 26, 7:

    caput rei Romanae Camillus,

    id. 6, 3, 1; cf.:

    caput rerum Masinissam fuisse,

    id. 28, 35, 12; so id. 26, 40, 13:

    reipublicae,

    Tac. A. 1, 13:

    nominis Latini,

    heads, chiefs, Liv. 1, 52, 4:

    belli,

    id. 45, 7, 3:

    Suevorum,

    chieftribe, Tac. G. 39 fin. al.—The predicate in gen. masc.:

    capita conjurationis ejus virgis caesi ac securi percussi,

    Liv. 10, 1, 3.—
    (β).
    With esse and dat.:

    ego caput fui argento reperiundo,

    Plaut. As. 3, 3, 138; cf.:

    illic est huic rei caput,

    author, contriver, Ter. And. 2, 6, 27; so id. Ad. 4, 2, 29 al.—
    (γ).
    Absol.:

    urgerent philosophorum greges, jam ab illo fonte et capite Socrate,

    Cic. de Or. 1, 10, 42:

    corpori valido caput deerat,

    guide, leader, Liv. 5, 46, 5:

    esse aliquod caput (i. e. regem) placebat,

    id. 1, 17, 4; cf. id. 1, 23, 4; Hor. S. 2, 5, 74 al.—Of things, head, chief, capital, etc.;

    thus of cities: Thebas caput fuisse totius Graeciae,

    head, first city, Nep. Epam. 10 fin.; so with gen., Liv. 9, 37, 12; 10, 37, 4 Weissenb. ad loc.; 23, 11, 11; 37, 18, 3 (with arx); cf.:

    pro capite atque arce Italiae, urbe Romanā,

    Liv. 22, 32, 5; and with dat.:

    Romam caput Latio esse,

    id. 8, 4, 5; and:

    brevi caput Italiae omni Capuam fore,

    id. 23, 10, 2 Drak. N. cr. —Of other localities:

    castellum quod caput ejus regionis erat,

    the head, principal place, Liv. 21, 33, 11.—Of other things:

    jus nigrum, quod cenae caput erat,

    the principal dish, Cic. Tusc. 5, 34, 98; cf. id. Fin. 2, 8, 25:

    patrimonii publici,

    id. Agr. 1, 7, 21; cf. id. ib. 2, 29, 80; Liv. 6, 14, 10: caput esse artis, decere, the main or principal point, Cic. de Or. 1, 29, 132:

    caput esse ad beate vivendum securitatem,

    id. Lael. 13, 45: ad consilium de re publicā dandum caput est nosse rem publicam;

    ad dicendum vero probabiliter, nosse mores civitatis,

    id. de Or. 2, 82, 337; 1, 19, 87:

    litterarum,

    summary, purport, substance, id. Phil. 2, 31, 77:

    caput Epicuri,

    the fundamental principle, dogma, id. Ac. 2, 32, 101; cf. Quint. 3, 11, 27: rerum, the chief or central point, head, Cic. Brut. 44, 164.—So in writings, a division, section, paragraph, chapter, etc.:

    a primo capite legis usque ad extremum,

    Cic. Agr. 2, 6, 15; cf. id. ib. 2, 10, 26; id. Verr. 2, 1, 46, § 118 Ascon.; id. Fam. 3, 8, 4; Gell. 2, 15, 4 al.; Cic. de Or. 2, 55, 223; id. Fam. 7, 22 med.; Quint. 10, 7, 32:

    id quod caput est,

    Cic. Att. 1, 17, 4; so id. Fam. 3, 7, 4.—Of money, the principal sum, the capital, stock (syn. sors;

    opp. usurae),

    Cic. Verr. 2, 1, 4, § 11; 2, 3, 35, § 80 sq.; id. Att. 15, 26, 4; Liv. 6, 15, 10; 6, 35, 4; Hor. S. 1, 2, 14 al.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > caput

  • 115 ibi

    ĭbĭ̄, adv. [from the pronom. root I, is, with dat. ending as in tibi, sibi, in loc. sense as in ubi; cf. Sanscr. suffix bhjam; Corss. Ausspr. 1, 169], in that place, there, = entautha (cf. istic).
    I.
    Lit., in space:

    ibi cenavi atque ibi quievi in navi noctem perpetem,

    Plaut. Am. 2, 2, 100;

    tandem abii ad praetorem. Ibi vix requievi,

    id. Capt. 2, 2, 6: nempe in foro? De. Ibi, id. As. 1, 1, 104:

    in Asiam hinc abii, atque ibi, etc.,

    Ter. Heaut. 1, 1, 59:

    Demaratus fugit Tarquinios Corintho et ibi suas fortunas constituit,

    Cic. Tusc. 5, 37, 109; Ov. M. 1, 316:

    aedificabat in summa Velia: ibi alto atque munito loco arcem inexpugnabilem fore,

    Liv. 2, 7, 6:

    erit haec differentia inter hoc edictum et superius, quod ibi de eo damno praetor loquitur, etc.,

    Dig. 47, 8, 4, § 6:

    musca est meus pater... nec sacrum nec tam profanum quicquamst, quin ibi ilico adsit,

    Plaut. Merc. 2, 3, 27:

    ut illa, quae dicimus, non domo attulisse, sed ibi protinus sumpsisse videamur,

    there, on the spot, Quint. 11, 2, 46; 4, 1, 54; 12, 9, 19:

    in eo flumine pons erat. Ibi praesidium ponit,

    Caes. B. C. 1, 47.—In common speech, sometimes pleonastic, with the name of a place:

    in medio propter canalem, ibi ostentatores meri,

    Plaut. Curc. 4, 1, 15; 19; 22; id. Cist. 1, 1, 18; cf.:

    illic ibi demum'st locus, ubi, etc.,

    id. Capt. 5, 4, 3.—With corresp. relative adverbs, ubi, unde, etc.:

    nam ubi tu profusus, ibi ego me pervelim sepultam,

    Plaut. Curc. 1, 2, 7:

    nemo est, quin ubivis quam ibi, ubi est, esse malit,

    Cic. Fam. 6, 1, 1; cf.:

    ibi esse, ubi, etc.,

    id. ib. 1, 10:

    ubi tyrannus est, ibi... dicendum est plane nullam esse rem publicam,

    id. Rep. 3, 31:

    multa intelleges meliora apud nos multo esse facta quam ibi fuissent, unde huc translata essent,

    id. ib. 2, 16.—So with quo loco, etc.:

    quo loco maxime umor intus perseverabit, ibi pus proximum erit,

    Cels. 8, 9; cf.:

    quacumque equo invectus est, ibi haud secus quam pestifero sidere icti pavebant,

    Liv. 8, 9, 12:

    quo descenderant, ibi processerunt longe,

    Varr. R. R. 2, 1, 5.—With gen.:

    ibi loci terrarum orbe portis discluso,

    Plin. 6, 11, 12, § 30.—Post-class. of vessels, etc., therein (= in eis):

    qui sciens vasa vitiosa commodavit, si ibi infusum vinum est, etc.,

    Dig. 13, 6, 18, § 3.—Post-class. and very rarely with verbs of motion (for eo):

    et cum ibi venerimus,

    there, thither, Dig. 1, 2, 1 fin.; cf. ibidem.—
    II.
    Transf.
    A.
    Of time, then, thereupon (mostly ante - class. and poet., but freq. in Liv.):

    invocat deos inmortales: ibi continuo contonat Sonitu maxumo, etc.,

    Plaut. Am. 5, 1, 41 sq.; cf.:

    ubi... ibi,

    ib. 11:

    postquam... ibi,

    ib. v. 39 sq.:

    ter conatus ibi collo dare bracchia circum,

    Verg. A. 2, 792:

    ibi infit, etc.,

    Liv. 3, 71, 6:

    nec moram ullam, quin ducat, dari: Ibi demum ita aegre tulit, ut, etc.,

    then for the first time, Ter. Hec. 1, 2, 53: ibi postquam laborare aciem Calpurnius vidit, Liv. 39, 31, 4.—With cum:

    ibi cum alii mores et instituta eorum eluderent,

    Liv. 40, 5, 7:

    ibi cum de re publica retulisset,

    id. 22, 1, 4.—With corresp. ubi:

    ille ubi miser famelicus videt, me tam facile victum quaerere, ibi homo coepit me obsecrare, etc.,

    Ter. Eun. 2, 2, 30:

    non voco (te patrem): Ubi voles pater esse, ibi esto,

    Plaut. Ep. 4, 2, 25.—Pleonastically with tum:

    tum ibi nescio quis me arripit,

    Plaut. Curc. 5, 2, 47: ibi tum derepente ex alto in altum despexit mare, Enn. ap. Non. 518, 6 (Trag. Rel. v. 352 Vahl.):

    cum Aebutius Caecinae malum minaretur, ibi tum Caecinam postulasse, etc.,

    Cic. Caecin. 10, 27; cf.:

    ibi nunc (colloq.),

    Plaut. Am. prol. 135; id. Curc. 3, 68.—
    B.
    Of other relations, there, in that matter, on that occasion, in that condition (class.): nolite ibi nimiam spem habere, Cato ap. Gell. 13, 17, 1:

    numquid ego ibi peccavi?

    Plaut. Ep. 4, 2, 23:

    at pol ego ibi sum, esse ubi miserum hominem decet,

    id. Bacch. 5, 1, 21:

    si quid est, quod ad testes reservet, ibi nos quoque paratiores reperiet,

    Cic. Rosc. Am. 29, 82:

    ibi fortunae veniam damus,

    in that case, Juv. 11, 176:

    huic ab adulescentia bella intestina, caedes, rapinae, discordia civilis grata fuere, ibique juventutem suam exercuit,

    in these things, Sall. C. 5, 2; Quint. 2, 2, 12:

    non poterat ibi esse quaestio,

    id. 7, 1, 5:

    subsensi illos ibi esse et id agere inter se clanculum,

    to be at it, busy about it, Ter. Heaut. 3, 1, 63:

    ibi esse,

    id. ib. 5, 2, 30; cf.:

    cecinere vates, cujus civitatis eam civis Dianae immolasset, ibi fore imperium,

    i. e. in that state, Liv. 1, 45, 5:

    ibi imperium fore, unde victoria fuerit,

    id. 1, 24, 2:

    et interdum in sanctionibus adicitur, ut qui ibi aliquid commisit, capite puniatur, i. e. in his sanctionibus,

    Dig. 1, 8, 9, § 3.—
    2.
    Of persons, in or with him or her (very rare): duxi uxorem;

    quam ibi miseriam vidi!

    Ter. Ad. 5, 4, 13 (cf.: ibi inquit, quasi uxor locus sit, Don. ad loc.); cf.:

    nil ibi majorum respectus,

    Juv. 8, 64.—
    3.
    Esp., law t. t.: tunc ibi, then and there, in the state of affairs then existing:

    de eo, quaque ille tunc ibi habuit, tantummodo, intra annum... judicium dabo,

    Dig. 43, 16, 1 praef.; cf.: ibi autem ait praetor, ut ne quis et quae illic non habuit, complectatur, ib. § 37 sq.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > ibi

  • 116 kaput

    căpŭt ( kăp-căpud), ĭtis ( abl. sing. regularly capite:

    capiti,

    Cat. 68, 124; cf. Tib. 1, 1, 72 Huschk., where the MSS., as well as Caes. German. Arat. 213, vary between the two forms), n. [kindr. with Sanscr. kap-āla; Gr. keph-alê; Goth. haubith; Germ. Haupt].
    I.
    The head, of men and animals:

    oscitat in campis caput a cervice revolsum,

    Enn. Ann. 462 Vahl.: i lictor, conliga manus, caput obnubito, form. ap. Cic. Rab. Perd. 4, 13; cf. Liv. 1, 26, 6:

    tun' capite cano amas, homo nequissume?

    Plaut. Merc. 2, 2, 34; so,

    cano capite,

    id. As. 5, 2, 84; id. Cas. 3, 1, 4; Tib. 1, 1, 72; Pers. 1, 83 al.; cf. Tib. 1, 10, 43, and:

    capitis nives,

    Hor. C. 4, 13, 12, and Quint. 8, 6, 17 Spald.:

    raso capite calvus,

    Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 306:

    irraso,

    id. Rud. 5, 2, 16:

    intonsum,

    Quint. 12, 10, 47:

    amputare alicui,

    Suet. Galb. 20; Vulg. 1 Par. 10, 9:

    capite operto,

    Cic. Sen. 10, 34, 34:

    obvoluto,

    id. Phil. 2, 31, 77 Klotz:

    caput aperire,

    id. ib.:

    abscindere cervicibus,

    id. ib. 11, 2, 5:

    demittere,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 32; Cat. 87, 8; Verg. A. 9, 437: attollere. Ov. M. 5, 503:

    extollere,

    to become bold, Cic. Planc. 13, 33: efferre, to raise one ' s head, to be eminent, Verg. E. 1, 25 al.—Of animals, Tib. 2, 1, 8; Hor. S. 1, 2, 89; 2, 3, 200; id. Ep. 1, 1, 76 al.—
    b.
    Prov.: supra caput esse, to be over one ' s head, i. e. to be at one ' s very doors, to threaten in consequence of nearness ( = imminere, impendere), Sall. C. 52, 24; Liv. 3, 17, 2; Cic. Q. Fr. 1, 2, 2, § 6; Tac. H. 4, 69; cf. Kritz ad Sall. l. l.: capita conferre (like our phrase to put heads together, i. e to confer together in secret), Liv. 2, 45, 7:

    ire praecipitem in lutum, per caputque pedesque,

    over head and ears, Cat. 17, 9:

    nec caput nec pedes,

    neither beginning nor end, good for nothing, Cic. Fam. 7, 31, 2; cf. Cato ap. Liv. Epit. lib. 50; Plaut. As. 3, 3, 139 sq.—
    c.
    Capita aut navia (al. navim), heads or tails, a play of the Roman youth in which a piece of money is thrown up, to see whether the figure-side (the head of Janus) or the reverse - side (a ship) will fall uppermost, Macr. S. 1, 7; Aur. Vict. Orig. 3; cf. Ov. F. 1, 239; Paul. Nol. Poëm. 38, 73.—
    d.
    Poet., the head, as the seat of the understanding:

    aliena negotia Per caput saliunt,

    run through the head, Hor. S. 2, 6, 34; so id. ib. 2, 3, 132; id. A. P. 300.—
    e.
    Ad Capita bubula, a place in Rome in the tenth region, where Augustus was born, Suet. Aug. 5.—
    2.
    Transf., of inanimate things.
    a.
    In gen., the head, top, summit, point, end, extremity (beginning or end):

    ulpici,

    Cato, R. R. 71:

    allii,

    Col. 6, 34, 1:

    porri,

    id. 11, 3, 17:

    papaveris,

    Liv. 1, 54, 6; Verg. A. 9, 437:

    bulborum,

    Plin. 19, 5, 30, § 94:

    caulis,

    id. 19, 8, 41, § 140 al.:

    jecoris (or jecinoris, jocinoris),

    Cic. Div. 2, 13, 32; Liv. 8, 9, 1; cf. id. 27, 26, 14; 41, 14, 7; cf. Paul. ex Fest. p. 244 Müll.:

    extorum,

    Ov. M. 15, 795; Luc. 1, 627; Plin. 11, 37, 73, § 189: pontis, tēte de pont, Planc. ap. Cic. Fam. 10, 18, 4; cf. Front. Arat. 2, 13, 5:

    tignorum,

    Caes. B. C. 2, 9:

    columnae,

    Plin. 34, 3, 7, § 13:

    molis,

    the highest point of the mole, Curt. 4, 2, 23:

    xysti,

    Plin. Ep. 2, 17, 20:

    porticus,

    id. ib. 5, 6, 19 al.—
    b.
    Esp., of rivers,
    (α).
    The origin, source, spring ( head):

    caput aquae illud est, unde aqua nascitur,

    Dig. 43, 20, 1, § 8; so Lucr. 5, 270; 6, 636; 6, 729; Tib. 1, 7, 24; Hor. C. 1, 1, 22; id. S. 1, 10, 37; Verg. G. 4, 319; 4, 368; Ov. M. 2, 255; Hirt. B. G. 8, 41; Liv. 1, 51, 9; 2, 38, 1; 37, 18, 6:

    fontium,

    Vitr. 8, 1; Mel. 3, 2, 8; Plin. Ep. 8, 8, 5; 10, 91, 1 al.—
    (β).
    (more rare) The mouth, embouchure, Caes. B. G. 4, 10; Liv. 33, 41, 7; Luc. 2, 52; 3, 202.—
    c.
    Also of plants, sometimes the root, Cato, R. R. 36; 43; 51:

    vitis,

    id. ib. 33, 1; 95, 2; Plin. 17, 22, 35, § 195; Verg. G. 2, 355.—
    d.
    Also, in reference to the vine, vine branches, Col. 3, 10, 1; Cic. Sen. 15, 53.— Poet., also the summit, top of trees, Enn. ap. Gell. 13, 20, and ap. Non. 195, 24; Ov. M. 1, 567; Poët. ap. Quint. 9, 4, 90; Claud. Rapt. Pros. 3, 370. —
    e.
    Of mountains, rocks, Verg. A. 4, 249; 6, 360.—
    f.
    Of a boil that swells out, Cels. 8, 9;

    hence, facere,

    to come to a head, Plin. 22, 25, 76, § 159; 26, 12, 77, § 125; cf.: capita deorum appellabantur fasciculi facti ex verbenis, Paul. ex Fest. p. 64 Müll.—
    II.
    Per meton. (pars pro toto), a man, person, or animal (very freq. in prose and poetry; cf. kara, kephalê,, in the same signif.;

    v. Liddell and Scott and Robinson): pro capite tuo quantum dedit,

    Plaut. Most. 1, 3, 54; id. Pers. 1, 1, 37:

    hoc conruptum'st caput,

    id. Ep. 1, 1, 85:

    siquidem hoc vivet caput, i. e. ego,

    id. Ps. 2, 4, 33; so id. Stich. 5, 5, 10; cf. id. Capt. 5, 1, 25:

    ridiculum caput!

    Ter. And. 2, 2, 34:

    festivum,

    id. Ad. 2, 3, 8:

    lepidum,

    id. ib. 5, 9, 9:

    carum,

    Verg. A. 4, 354; Hor. C. 1, 24, 2:

    liberum,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 32, § 79:

    vilia,

    Liv. 25, 6, 9:

    viliora,

    id. 9, 26, 22:

    vilissima,

    id. 24, 5, 13:

    ignota,

    id. 3, 7, 7; cf. id. 2, 5, 6:

    liberorum servorumque,

    id. 29, 29, 3 al. —In imprecations:

    istic capiti dicito,

    Plaut. Rud. 3, 6, 47; cf.:

    vae capiti tuo,

    id. Most. 4, 3, 10; so id. Poen. 3, 3, 32; Ter. Phorm. 3, 2, 6; Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 1, 4; Tib. 1, 2, 12; Verg. A. 8, 484; 11, 399 al.—With numerals:

    capitum Helvetiorum milia CCLXIII.,

    souls, Caes. B. G. 1, 29; 4, 15:

    quot capitum vivunt, totidem studiorum Milia,

    Hor. S. 2, 1, 27; id. Ep. 2, 2, 189; cf. id. C. 1, 28, 20 al.; so, in capita, in distribution, to or for each person (cf. in Heb. also, for each head, poll, = for each individual, v. Robinson in h. v.), Liv. 2, 33, 11; 32, 17, 2; 34, 50, 6 al. (cf.:

    in singulos,

    id. 42, 4, 5).—Of. the poll-tax:

    exactio capitum,

    Cic. Fam. 3, 8, 5; so,

    capite censi, v. censeo.—Of animals,

    Verg. A. 3, 391; Col. 6, 5, 4 fin.; 8, 5, 4; 8, 5, 7; 8, 11, 13; Veg. Vet. 1, 18.—
    III.
    Trop.
    1.
    Life, and specif.,
    a.
    Physical life:

    carum,

    Plaut. Capt. 2, 1, 33 sq.; 5, 1, 26:

    si capitis res siet,

    if it is a matter of life and death, id. Trin. 4, 2, 120: capitis periculum adire, to risk one ' s life, Ter. And. 4, 1, 53; id. Hec. 3, 1, 54; cf. id. Phorm. 3, 2, 6 Runnk.:

    capitis poena,

    capital punishment, Caes. B. G. 7, 71:

    pactum pro capite pretium,

    Cic. Off. 3, 29, 107:

    cum altero certamen honoris et dignitatis est, cum altero capitis et famae,

    id. ib. 1, 12, 38:

    cum dimicatione capitis,

    id. Prov. Cons. 9, 23; cf.:

    suo capite decernere,

    id. Att. 10, 9, 2; so Liv. 2, 12, 10; Cic. Fin. 5, 22, 64; Liv. 9, 5, 5:

    caput offerre pro patriā,

    Cic. Sull. 30, 84:

    patrium tibi crede caput, i. e. patris vitam et salutem,

    Ov. M. 8, 94; so,

    capitis accusare,

    to accuse of a capital crime, Nep. Paus. 2 fin.:

    absolvere,

    id. Milt. 7, 6:

    damnare,

    id. Alcib. 4, 5; id. Eum. 5, 1:

    tergo ac capite puniri,

    Liv. 3, 55, 14:

    caput Jovi sacrum,

    id. 3, 55, 7:

    sacratum,

    id. 10, 38, 3 al.; cf. Ov. M. 9, 296.—
    b.
    Civil or political life, acc. to the Roman idea, including the rights of liberty, citizenship, [p. 290] and family (libertatis, civitatis, familiae): its loss or deprivation was called deminutio or minutio capitis, acc. to the foll. jurid. distinction: capitis deminutionis tria genera sunt: maxima, media, minima; tria enim sunt, quae habemus: libertatem, civitatem, familiam. Igitur cum omnia haec amittimus (as by servitude or condemnation to death), maximam esse capitis deminutionem; cum vero amittimus civitatem (as in the interdictio aquae et ignis) libertatem retinemus, mediam esse capitis deminutionem;

    cum et libertas et civitas retinetur, familia tantum mutatur (as by adoption, or, in the case of women, by marriage) minimam esse capitis deminutionem constat,

    Dig. 4, 5, 11; cf. Just. Inst. 1, 16, 4; Cic. de Or. 1, 40, 181; 1, 54, 231; id. Tusc. 1, 29, 71; Liv. 3, 55, 14; 22, 60, 15:

    capitis minor,

    Hor. C. 3, 5, 42:

    servus manumissus capite non minuitur, quia nulnum caput habuit,

    Dig. 4, 5, 3, § 1.—Of the deminutio media, Cic. Brut. 36, 136; id. Verr. 2, 2, 40, §§ 98 and 99; id. Quint. 2, 8 al.—Of the deminutio minima, Cic. Top. 4, 18; cf. Gai Inst. 1, 162.—
    2. (α).
    With gen.:

    scelerum,

    an arrant knave, Plaut. Curc. 2, 1, 19; id. Bacch. 4, 7, 31; id. Mil. 2, 6, 14; id. Ps. 1, 5, 31; 4, 5, 3; id. Rud. 4, 4, 54:

    perjuri,

    id. ib. 4, 4, 55:

    concitandorum Graecorum,

    Cic. Fl. 18, 42:

    consilil,

    Liv. 8, 31, 7:

    conjurationis,

    id. 9, 26, 7:

    caput rei Romanae Camillus,

    id. 6, 3, 1; cf.:

    caput rerum Masinissam fuisse,

    id. 28, 35, 12; so id. 26, 40, 13:

    reipublicae,

    Tac. A. 1, 13:

    nominis Latini,

    heads, chiefs, Liv. 1, 52, 4:

    belli,

    id. 45, 7, 3:

    Suevorum,

    chieftribe, Tac. G. 39 fin. al.—The predicate in gen. masc.:

    capita conjurationis ejus virgis caesi ac securi percussi,

    Liv. 10, 1, 3.—
    (β).
    With esse and dat.:

    ego caput fui argento reperiundo,

    Plaut. As. 3, 3, 138; cf.:

    illic est huic rei caput,

    author, contriver, Ter. And. 2, 6, 27; so id. Ad. 4, 2, 29 al.—
    (γ).
    Absol.:

    urgerent philosophorum greges, jam ab illo fonte et capite Socrate,

    Cic. de Or. 1, 10, 42:

    corpori valido caput deerat,

    guide, leader, Liv. 5, 46, 5:

    esse aliquod caput (i. e. regem) placebat,

    id. 1, 17, 4; cf. id. 1, 23, 4; Hor. S. 2, 5, 74 al.—Of things, head, chief, capital, etc.;

    thus of cities: Thebas caput fuisse totius Graeciae,

    head, first city, Nep. Epam. 10 fin.; so with gen., Liv. 9, 37, 12; 10, 37, 4 Weissenb. ad loc.; 23, 11, 11; 37, 18, 3 (with arx); cf.:

    pro capite atque arce Italiae, urbe Romanā,

    Liv. 22, 32, 5; and with dat.:

    Romam caput Latio esse,

    id. 8, 4, 5; and:

    brevi caput Italiae omni Capuam fore,

    id. 23, 10, 2 Drak. N. cr. —Of other localities:

    castellum quod caput ejus regionis erat,

    the head, principal place, Liv. 21, 33, 11.—Of other things:

    jus nigrum, quod cenae caput erat,

    the principal dish, Cic. Tusc. 5, 34, 98; cf. id. Fin. 2, 8, 25:

    patrimonii publici,

    id. Agr. 1, 7, 21; cf. id. ib. 2, 29, 80; Liv. 6, 14, 10: caput esse artis, decere, the main or principal point, Cic. de Or. 1, 29, 132:

    caput esse ad beate vivendum securitatem,

    id. Lael. 13, 45: ad consilium de re publicā dandum caput est nosse rem publicam;

    ad dicendum vero probabiliter, nosse mores civitatis,

    id. de Or. 2, 82, 337; 1, 19, 87:

    litterarum,

    summary, purport, substance, id. Phil. 2, 31, 77:

    caput Epicuri,

    the fundamental principle, dogma, id. Ac. 2, 32, 101; cf. Quint. 3, 11, 27: rerum, the chief or central point, head, Cic. Brut. 44, 164.—So in writings, a division, section, paragraph, chapter, etc.:

    a primo capite legis usque ad extremum,

    Cic. Agr. 2, 6, 15; cf. id. ib. 2, 10, 26; id. Verr. 2, 1, 46, § 118 Ascon.; id. Fam. 3, 8, 4; Gell. 2, 15, 4 al.; Cic. de Or. 2, 55, 223; id. Fam. 7, 22 med.; Quint. 10, 7, 32:

    id quod caput est,

    Cic. Att. 1, 17, 4; so id. Fam. 3, 7, 4.—Of money, the principal sum, the capital, stock (syn. sors;

    opp. usurae),

    Cic. Verr. 2, 1, 4, § 11; 2, 3, 35, § 80 sq.; id. Att. 15, 26, 4; Liv. 6, 15, 10; 6, 35, 4; Hor. S. 1, 2, 14 al.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > kaput

  • 117 n'

    1.
    (old forms nei and ni; v. the foll.), adv. and conj., the primitive Latin negative particle, no, not; whereas the negative particle non is a derivative (v. non init.) [prob. of pronominal origin; cf. the Anglo-Saxon na and ne (Engl. no), whence naht (Engl. not) is derived; Sanscr. na, not].
    I.
    Adv., with a single word of a proposition (in early Latin): NE MINVS TRINVM NOVNDINVM, not less than, etc., S. C. de Bacch.; cf. with DVM NE MINVS SENATORIBVS C. ADESENT, twice in the same S. C.;

    and in the form ni: DVM NI MINVS VIGINTI ADSIENT,

    Inscr. Grut. 207, 3. So too:

    DVM NE AMPLIOREM MODVM PRATORVM HABEANT QVAM, etc.,

    Inscr. Orell. 3121 (Sententia de finibus inter Genuates et Viturios regundis lata A. U. C. 637). So, ne minores (verres) quam semestres, Varr. R. R. 2, 4, 21. In the time of Plautus the usage was unsettled, non and ne being used indifferently for simple negation; cf. Lorenz ad Plaut. Most. 105; Brix ad Plaut. Trin. 1156.—
    2.
    To this is allied the adverbial use of ne in all periods of the language.
    a.
    Ne... quidem, applies the negation with emphasis to the word between them, not even:

    ne sues quidem id velint, non modo ipse,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 38, 92:

    ne in oppidis quidem... ne in fanis quidem,

    id. Verr. 2, 4, 1, § 2:

    Philippus non item: itaque ne nos quidem,

    id. Att. 14, 12, 2:

    nulla ne minima quidem aura fluctus commovente,

    id. Tusc. 5, 6, 16:

    non potest dici satis, ne cogitari quidem, quantum, etc.,

    id. Mil. 29, 78:

    vita beata, quam ne in deo quidem esse censes, nisi, etc.,

    id. N. D. 1, 24, 67:

    ut in foro et in judicio... ne non timere quidem sine aliquo timore possimus,

    id. Mil. 1, 2:

    ne tondere quidem Vellera possunt,

    Verg. G. 3, 561;

    so after a negative, repeating it with emphasis: non enim praetereundum est ne id quidem,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 1, 60, § 155:

    nulla species ne excogitari quidem potest ornatior,

    id. de Or. 3, 45, 179:

    non praetermittam ne illud quidem,

    id. Q. Fr. 2, 5, 2:

    Caesar negat se ne Graeca quidem meliora legisse,

    id. ib. 2, 16, 5:

    numquam illum ne minima quidem re offendi,

    id. Lael. 27, 103; Liv. 28, 42, 16; but when ne... quidem precedes, the negative of the principal verb is omitted:

    sine quā ne intellegi quidem ulla virtus potest,

    Cic. Tusc. 2, 13, 31:

    neque enim ipsius quidem regis abhorrebat animus,

    Liv. 29, 12, 10: ne quidem (with no intervening word), not even (late Lat.), Gai Inst. 1, 67; id. ib. 3, 93.—
    b.
    In composition, to make an absolute negation of the principal idea. So in neque and nequiquam; also in nescio and nevolo; and in nefas, nefandus, nepus (for non purus), nequeo, neuter, neutiquam; in nemo, nego, nihil, nullus, numquam, and nusquam; and, lastly, with a paragogic c before o: necopinans and neglego; negotium (i. e. nec-lego; nec-otium). —
    B.
    With a proposition (in all periods of the language, and exclusively),
    1.
    In imperative sentences, to signify that something must not be done.
    (α).
    With imper.: SI HOMINEM FVLMEN IOVIS OCCISIT, NE SVPRA GENVA TOLLITOR, let him not be raised, Leg. Reg.: HOMINEM MORTVVM IN VRBE NE SEPELITO NEVE VRITO, Fragm. XII. Tab. ap. Cic. Leg. 2, 23; cf.: MVLIERES GENAS NE RADVNTO NEVE LESSVM FVNERIS ERGO HABENTO, ib.: SI NOLET, ARCERAM NE STERNITO, let him not spread, he need not spread, ib. (cf. Gell. 20, 1, 25):

    VECTIGAL INVITEI DARE NEI DEBENTO,

    Inscr. Orell. 3121; cf.

    art. ni, II.: abi, ne jura: satis credo,

    Plaut. Pers. 4, 3, 20; 4, 5, 5:

    ah, ne saevi tantopere,

    Ter. And. 5, 2, 27:

    impius ne audeto placare donis iram deorum,

    Cic. Leg. 2, 9, 22:

    ne, pueri, ne tanta animis assuescite bella,

    Verg. A. 6, 832.—
    (β).
    With subj.:

    ne me moveatis,

    Plaut. Mil. 4, 9, 1:

    si certum est facere, facias: verum ne post conferas Culpam in me,

    Ter. Eun. 2, 3, 96:

    si denique veritas extorquebit, ne repugnetis,

    Cic. Clu. 2, 6:

    ne pudori Sit tibi Musa lyrae sollers,

    Hor. A. P. 406.—
    2.
    In wishes and asseverations: ne id Juppiter Opt. Max. sineret, etc., might Jupiter forbid it! etc., Liv. 4, 2; cf.:

    ne istuc Juppiter Opt. Max. sirit, etc.,

    id. 28, 28.—With utinam: utinam ne in nemore Pelio securibus Caesa accedisset abiegna ad terram trabes, would that not, Enn. ap. Cic. Top. 16, 61 (Trag. v. 280 Vahl.): utinam ne umquam, Mede Colchis cupido corde pedem extulisses, Enn ap. Non. 297, 18 (Trag. v. 311 ib.):

    illud utinam ne vere scriberem!

    Cic. Fam. 5, 17, 3; v. utinam.—With si:

    ne vivam, si scio,

    may I not live, may I die, if I know, Cic. Att. 4, 16, 8:

    sed ne vivam, si tibi concedo,

    id. Fam. 7, 23, 19:

    ne sim salvus, si aliter scribo ac sentio,

    id. ib. 16, 13, 1.—
    3.
    In concessive and restrictive clauses (conceived as softened commands; cf. II. init.).
    (α).
    In concessions, nemo is, inquies, umquam fuit. Ne fuerit:

    ego enim, etc.,

    there may not have been; suppose there was not, Cic. Or. 29, 101; cf.:

    pugnes omnino, sed cum adversario facili. Ne sit sane: videri certe potest,

    id. Ac. 2, 26, 85; 2, 32, 102:

    ne sit sane summum malum dolor: malum certe est,

    id. Tusc. 2, 5, 14:

    ne sint in senectute vires: ne postulantur quidem vires a senectute,

    id. Sen. 11, 34:

    ne sit igitur sol, ne luna, ne stellae, quoniam nihil esse potest, nisi quod attigimus aut vidimus,

    id. N. D. 1, 31, 88; Liv. 31, 7:

    nec porro malum, quo aut oppressus jaceas, aut, ne opprimare, mente vix constes?

    though you be not crushed; supposing you are not crushed, Cic. Tusc. 4, 17, 39.—
    (β).
    In restrictive clauses:

    sint sane liberales ex sociorum fortunis, sint misericordes in furibus aerarii, ne illi sanguinem nostrum largiantur, etc.,

    only let them not; if they only will not, Sall. C. 52, 12. So, dum ne, dummodo ne, modo ne, and dum quidem ne; v. dum and modo: me vero nihil istorum ne juvenem quidem movit umquam: ne nunc senem, much less now I am old = nedum, Cic. Fam. 9, 26, 2; cf.:

    vix incedo inanis, ne ire posse cum onere existumes,

    Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 174: scuta si homines inviti dant, etsi ad salutem communem dari sentiunt: ne quem putetis sine maximo dolore argentum caelatum domo protulisse, much less can you suppose, etc., Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 23, § 52; Liv. 3, 52.—
    4.
    In clauses which denote a purpose or result.
    a.
    Ut ne, that not, lest, so that not (very rare after the August. period; in Livy only in a few doubtful passages; in Cæsar, Seneca, and Tacitus not at all; v. under II.): quos ego ope meā Pro incertis certos... Dimitto, ut ne res temere tractent turbidas, Enn. ap. Cic. de Or. 1, 45, 199 (Trag v. 189 Vahl.): vestem ut ne inquinet, Plaut. Capt. 2, 2, 17. pergunt turbare usque, ut ne quid possit conquiescere, id. Most. 5, 1, 12:

    haec mihi nunc cura est maxima, ut ne cui meae Longinquitas aetatis obstet,

    Ter. Hec. 4, 2, 19:

    ego, pol, te ulciscar, ut ne impune nos illuseris,

    id. Eun. 5, 4, 19:

    excitandam esse animadversionem et diligentiam, ut ne quid inconsiderate negligenterque agamus,

    Cic. Off. 1, 29, 103:

    equidem soleo dare operam, ut de suā quisque re me ipse doceat, et, ut ne quis alius assit, quo, etc.,

    id. de Or. 2, 24, 102.—
    b.
    Ut... ne separated:

    quam plurimis de rebus ad me velim scribas, ut prorsus ne quid ignorem,

    Cic. Att. 3, 10, 3:

    ut causae communi salutique ne deessent,

    id. Verr. 2, 4, 63, § 140:

    lata lex est, ne auspicia valerent, ut omnibus fastis diebus legem ferri liceret: ut lex Aelia, lex Fufia ne valeret,

    id. Sest. 15, 33; id. N. D. 1, 7, 17:

    vos orant atque obsecrant, judices, ut in actore causae suae deligendo vestrum judicium ab suo judicio ne discrepet,

    id. Div. in Caecil. 4, 14.—
    c.
    Qui ne, quo ne, and quomodo ne (ante- and post-class. for ut ne):

    ego id agam, mihi qui ne detur,

    Ter. And. 2, 1, 35:

    moxque ad aram, quo ne hostis dolum persentisceret, aversusque a duce assistit,

    Dict. Cret. 4, 11: quaeritis maximis sumptibus faciendis, quomodo ne tributa conferatis, Gr. hôs mê, Rutil. Lup. 1, 9.
    II.
    In the several uses of the adv. ne, described above, the transition to its use to connect clauses is clearly seen (v. esp. I. B. 3. and 4.). In intentional clauses, and after verbs of fearing and avoiding, ne becomes a conjunction.
    A.
    In intentional clauses for ut ne, that not, lest: nolite, hospites, ad me adire: ilico isti! Ne contagio mea bonis umbrave obsit, approach me not; let not my presence harm you, i. e. lest my presence should harm you, Enn. ap. Cic. Tusc. 3, 12, 26 (Trag. v. 405 Vahl.):

    omitto innumerabiles viros, quorum singuli saluti huic civitati fuerunt... ne quis se aut suorum aliquem praetermissum queratur,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 1, 1; 1, 7, 12; 1, 5, 9:

    Caesarem complexus obsecrare coepit, ne quid gravius in fratrem statueret,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 20.—Esp. after verbs expressing forethought, care, etc.:

    vide sis, ne quid imprudens ruas,

    Ter. Heaut. 2, 3, 128:

    considera, ne in alienissimum tempus cadat adventus tuus,

    Cic. Fam. 15, 14, 4:

    Cocceius, vide, ne frustretur,

    Cic. Att. 12, 18, 3 et saep.—
    B.
    After verbs signifying to fear, frighten, etc. (esp. metuo, timeo, vereor, horreo, paveo, terreo, conterreo; also, timor est, metus est, spes est, periculum est), to express the wish that something may not take place; represented in English by that (because in English the particle depends on the idea of fearing, not of wishing):

    metuo et timeo, ne hoc tandem propalam flat,

    that it will be discovered, Plaut. Mil. 4, 8, 38:

    timeo ne malefacta mea sint inventa omnia,

    id. Truc. 4, 2, 61:

    vereor ne quid Andria apportet mali,

    Ter. And. 1, 1, 46:

    metuebat ne indicarent,

    Cic. Mil. 21, 57:

    mater cruciatur et sollicita est, ne filium spoliatum omni dignitate conspiciat,

    id. Mur. 41, 88:

    hic ne quid mihi prorogetur, horreo,

    id. Att. 5, 21, 3:

    id paves, ne ducas tu illam, tu autem ut ducas,

    Ter. And. 2, 2, 12:

    esse metus coepit, ne, etc.,

    Ov. M. 7, 715:

    terruit gentīs, grave ne rediret Saeculum Pyrrhae,

    Hor. C. 1, 2, 5:

    non periclumst, nequid recte monstres,

    Plaut. Ps. 1, 3, 55:

    pavor ceperat milites, ne mortiferum esset vulnus,

    Liv. 24, 42 —
    b.
    When the dependent clause is negative, with non or nihil, that not:

    vereor ne exercitum firmum habere non possit,

    Cic. Att. 7, 12, 2:

    unum vereor ne senatus Pompeium nolit dimittere,

    id. ib. 5, 18, 1:

    timeo ne non impetrem,

    id. ib. 9, 6, 6; id. Tusc. 1, 31, 76.—
    c.
    With the negative before the verb:

    non vereor, ne quid temere facias,

    Cic. Fam. 2, 7, 1; 2, 1, 4:

    timere non debeo, ne non iste illā cruce dignus judicetur,

    id. Verr. 2, 5, 67, § 171.—
    C.
    After verbs signifying to avoid, warn, hinder, forbid, refuse (caveo, impedio, resisto, interdico, refuto, rarely veto), instead of the simple object, that not, lest:

    qui cavet, ne decipiatur, etc.,

    Plaut. Capt. 2, 2, 5:

    cavete, judices, ne nova proscriptio instaurata esse videatur,

    Cic. Rosc. Am. 53, 153; id. Fam. 3, 12, 4;

    v. caveo: casus quidam ne facerem impedivit,

    Cic. Fat. 1, 1:

    unus ne caperetur urbs causa fuit,

    Liv. 34, 39. [p. 1194]
    2.
    - (also apocopated n' and only n), interrog. and enclit. part. [weakened from nē]. It simply inquires, without implying either that a negative or an affirmative reply is expected (cf. num, nonne), and emphasizes the word to which it is joined;

    which is always, in classic Latin, the first word of the clause (ante- class. after other words: sine dote uxoremne?

    Plaut. Trin. 2, 2, 94; 1, 2, 141; id. As. 5, 2, 78; id. Mil. 3, 1, 92). In direct questions it is translated by giving an interrogative form to the sentence; in indirect interrogations by whether.
    (α).
    In direct interrogations, with indic.:

    meministine me in senatu dicere? etc.,

    Cic. Cat. 1, 3, 7:

    potestne rerum major esse dissensio?

    id. Fin. 3, 13, 44:

    tune id veritus es?

    id. Q. Fr. 1, 3, 1:

    jamne vides, belua, jamne sentis? etc.,

    id. Pis. 1, 1:

    quid, si etiam falsum illud omnino est? tamenne ista tam absurda defendes?

    id. N. D. 1, 29, 81; cf. id. Rosc. Am. 15, 44:

    quiane auxilio juvat ante levatos?

    Verg. A. 4, 538:

    tun' te audes Sosiam esse dicere?

    Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 217:

    valuistin?

    id. Trin. 1, 2, 12.—After an elided s:

    satin habes, si feminarum nulla'st: quam aeque diligam?

    Plaut. Am. 1, 3, 11:

    pergin autem?

    id. ib. 1, 3, 41:

    vin commutemus?

    id. Trin. 1, 2, 21 al. —
    (β).
    Esp. with rel. pron.; ellipt.: quemne ego servavi? i. e. do you mean the one whom? etc., Plaut. Mil. 1, 1, 13: quodne vobis placeat, displiceat mihi? can it be that what pleases? etc., id. ib. 3, 1, 19; id. Merc. 3, 3, 12; id. Am. 2, 2, 65;

    so quin for quine,

    id. Trin. 2, 2, 79 Brix ad loc.; id. Bacch. 2, 3, 98; id. Most. 3, 2, 50 al.—So with ut and si:

    utine adveniens vomitum excutias mulieri?

    Plaut. Merc. 3, 3, 15; id. Rud. 4, 4, 19:

    sin, saluti quod tibi esse censeo, id. consuadeo,

    id. Merc. 1, 2, 32.—
    (γ).
    In indirect interrogations, with subj., whether:

    ut videamus, satisne ista sit justa defectio,

    Cic. Ac. 1, 12, 43:

    Publilius iturusne sit in Africam et quando, ex Aledio scire poteris,

    id. Att. 12, 24, 1:

    videto vasa, multane sient,

    Cato, R. R. 1:

    quem imitari possimusne, ipse liber erit indicio,

    Varr. L. L. 7, § 4 Müll.; cf. id. ib. 10, § 9.—
    (δ).
    Sometimes affixed to an interrogative pronoun, Plaut. Cist. 4, 1, 2:

    quone malo mentem concussa? Timore deorum,

    Hor. S. 2, 3, 295; cf.:

    uterne Ad casus dubios fidet sibi certius?

    id. ib. 2, 2, 107; and:

    illa rogare: Quantane?

    id. ib. 2, 3, 317.—
    (ε).
    -ne is sometimes used for nonne, where an affirmative reply is expected:

    misine ego ad te epistulam?

    Plaut. Bacch. 3, 6, 22; id. Trin. 1, 2, 92; 99; id. Most. 2, 1, 15:

    rectene interpretor sententiam tuam,

    Cic. Tusc. 3, 17, 37; id. Fin. 2, 32, 104.—
    (ζ).
    Rarely = num:

    potestne virtus servire?

    Cic. de Or. 1, 52, 226:

    potesne dicere?

    id. Tusc. 1, 27, 67; id. Sen. 16, 56.—
    b.
    With an, annon, or anne, in the second interrogation, v. an.—With necne, v. neque.—Sometimes pleonastic with utrum, followed by an (mostly anteclass.):

    est etiam illa distinctio, utrum illudne non videatur aegre ferendum... an, etc.,

    Cic. Tusc. 4, 27, 59:

    sed utrum strictimne attonsurum dicam esse an per pectinem, nescio,

    Plaut. Capt. 2, 2, 18 Brix ad loc.; id. Most. 3, 1, 151; id. Bacch. 1, 1, 42; cf. Madv. Gram. § 452, obs. 1.—Sometimes, in the second interrogation, ne for an (mostly poet.):

    Smyrna quid et Colophon? Majora minorane fama?

    Hor. Ep. 1, 11, 3:

    ut in incerto fuerit, vicissent victine essent,

    Liv. 5, 28, 5:

    cum interrogaretur, utrum pluris patrem matremne faceret,

    Nep. Iphicr. 3, 4.
    3.
    , interj. (incorrectly written nae), = nai, nê, truly, verily, really, indeed (only joined with pers. pron. ego, tu, and with the demonstratives ille, iste, hic, and their advv.; in class, prose usually with a conditional clause).
    I.
    In gen.:

    ne ego homo infelix fui, Qui non alas intervelli,

    Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 169; cf.:

    ne ego haud paulo hunc animum malim quam, etc.,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 42, 99:

    ne ego, inquam, si ita est, velim tibi eum placere quam maxime,

    id. Brut. 71, 249. So, ne tu, etc., id. Phil. 2, 2, 3; Ter. Eun. 2, 2, 54; Liv. 26, 6, 15: ne ille, Naev. ap. Non. 73, 18 (Trag. Rel. p. 9 v. 40 Rib.); Plaut. Ps. 3, 1, 3; Cic. Cat. 2, 3, 6:

    ne iste,

    Ter. And. 2, 1, 24; id. Heaut. 4, 1, 8 al.—
    II.
    Connected with other affirmative particles, as hercle, edepol, mecastor, medius fidius:

    ne tu hercle,

    Plaut. As. 2, 4, 6; id. Curc. 1, 3, 38: ne ille hercle, id. Bacch. 2, 3, 76:

    edepol ne ego,

    id. Men. 5, 5, 10:

    edepol ne tu,

    id. ib. 1, 2, 50:

    ne ista edepol,

    id. Am. 2, 2, 213:

    ne istuc mecastor,

    id. Men. 5, 1, 34 (729 Ritschl):

    ne ille, medius fidius,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 30, 74; cf.:

    medius fidius ne tu,

    id. Att. 4, 4, 6, § 2.— Rarely with a pron. poss.:

    edepol ne meam operam, etc.,

    Ter. Hec. 5, 3, 1. (All passages in which ne stands in classic prose without a pronoun are probably corrupt; cf. Haase in Reisig's Vorles. p. 379 sq.; v. Liv. 26, 31, 10; 34, 4, 16 Weissenb.)

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > n'

  • 118 ne

    1.
    (old forms nei and ni; v. the foll.), adv. and conj., the primitive Latin negative particle, no, not; whereas the negative particle non is a derivative (v. non init.) [prob. of pronominal origin; cf. the Anglo-Saxon na and ne (Engl. no), whence naht (Engl. not) is derived; Sanscr. na, not].
    I.
    Adv., with a single word of a proposition (in early Latin): NE MINVS TRINVM NOVNDINVM, not less than, etc., S. C. de Bacch.; cf. with DVM NE MINVS SENATORIBVS C. ADESENT, twice in the same S. C.;

    and in the form ni: DVM NI MINVS VIGINTI ADSIENT,

    Inscr. Grut. 207, 3. So too:

    DVM NE AMPLIOREM MODVM PRATORVM HABEANT QVAM, etc.,

    Inscr. Orell. 3121 (Sententia de finibus inter Genuates et Viturios regundis lata A. U. C. 637). So, ne minores (verres) quam semestres, Varr. R. R. 2, 4, 21. In the time of Plautus the usage was unsettled, non and ne being used indifferently for simple negation; cf. Lorenz ad Plaut. Most. 105; Brix ad Plaut. Trin. 1156.—
    2.
    To this is allied the adverbial use of ne in all periods of the language.
    a.
    Ne... quidem, applies the negation with emphasis to the word between them, not even:

    ne sues quidem id velint, non modo ipse,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 38, 92:

    ne in oppidis quidem... ne in fanis quidem,

    id. Verr. 2, 4, 1, § 2:

    Philippus non item: itaque ne nos quidem,

    id. Att. 14, 12, 2:

    nulla ne minima quidem aura fluctus commovente,

    id. Tusc. 5, 6, 16:

    non potest dici satis, ne cogitari quidem, quantum, etc.,

    id. Mil. 29, 78:

    vita beata, quam ne in deo quidem esse censes, nisi, etc.,

    id. N. D. 1, 24, 67:

    ut in foro et in judicio... ne non timere quidem sine aliquo timore possimus,

    id. Mil. 1, 2:

    ne tondere quidem Vellera possunt,

    Verg. G. 3, 561;

    so after a negative, repeating it with emphasis: non enim praetereundum est ne id quidem,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 1, 60, § 155:

    nulla species ne excogitari quidem potest ornatior,

    id. de Or. 3, 45, 179:

    non praetermittam ne illud quidem,

    id. Q. Fr. 2, 5, 2:

    Caesar negat se ne Graeca quidem meliora legisse,

    id. ib. 2, 16, 5:

    numquam illum ne minima quidem re offendi,

    id. Lael. 27, 103; Liv. 28, 42, 16; but when ne... quidem precedes, the negative of the principal verb is omitted:

    sine quā ne intellegi quidem ulla virtus potest,

    Cic. Tusc. 2, 13, 31:

    neque enim ipsius quidem regis abhorrebat animus,

    Liv. 29, 12, 10: ne quidem (with no intervening word), not even (late Lat.), Gai Inst. 1, 67; id. ib. 3, 93.—
    b.
    In composition, to make an absolute negation of the principal idea. So in neque and nequiquam; also in nescio and nevolo; and in nefas, nefandus, nepus (for non purus), nequeo, neuter, neutiquam; in nemo, nego, nihil, nullus, numquam, and nusquam; and, lastly, with a paragogic c before o: necopinans and neglego; negotium (i. e. nec-lego; nec-otium). —
    B.
    With a proposition (in all periods of the language, and exclusively),
    1.
    In imperative sentences, to signify that something must not be done.
    (α).
    With imper.: SI HOMINEM FVLMEN IOVIS OCCISIT, NE SVPRA GENVA TOLLITOR, let him not be raised, Leg. Reg.: HOMINEM MORTVVM IN VRBE NE SEPELITO NEVE VRITO, Fragm. XII. Tab. ap. Cic. Leg. 2, 23; cf.: MVLIERES GENAS NE RADVNTO NEVE LESSVM FVNERIS ERGO HABENTO, ib.: SI NOLET, ARCERAM NE STERNITO, let him not spread, he need not spread, ib. (cf. Gell. 20, 1, 25):

    VECTIGAL INVITEI DARE NEI DEBENTO,

    Inscr. Orell. 3121; cf.

    art. ni, II.: abi, ne jura: satis credo,

    Plaut. Pers. 4, 3, 20; 4, 5, 5:

    ah, ne saevi tantopere,

    Ter. And. 5, 2, 27:

    impius ne audeto placare donis iram deorum,

    Cic. Leg. 2, 9, 22:

    ne, pueri, ne tanta animis assuescite bella,

    Verg. A. 6, 832.—
    (β).
    With subj.:

    ne me moveatis,

    Plaut. Mil. 4, 9, 1:

    si certum est facere, facias: verum ne post conferas Culpam in me,

    Ter. Eun. 2, 3, 96:

    si denique veritas extorquebit, ne repugnetis,

    Cic. Clu. 2, 6:

    ne pudori Sit tibi Musa lyrae sollers,

    Hor. A. P. 406.—
    2.
    In wishes and asseverations: ne id Juppiter Opt. Max. sineret, etc., might Jupiter forbid it! etc., Liv. 4, 2; cf.:

    ne istuc Juppiter Opt. Max. sirit, etc.,

    id. 28, 28.—With utinam: utinam ne in nemore Pelio securibus Caesa accedisset abiegna ad terram trabes, would that not, Enn. ap. Cic. Top. 16, 61 (Trag. v. 280 Vahl.): utinam ne umquam, Mede Colchis cupido corde pedem extulisses, Enn ap. Non. 297, 18 (Trag. v. 311 ib.):

    illud utinam ne vere scriberem!

    Cic. Fam. 5, 17, 3; v. utinam.—With si:

    ne vivam, si scio,

    may I not live, may I die, if I know, Cic. Att. 4, 16, 8:

    sed ne vivam, si tibi concedo,

    id. Fam. 7, 23, 19:

    ne sim salvus, si aliter scribo ac sentio,

    id. ib. 16, 13, 1.—
    3.
    In concessive and restrictive clauses (conceived as softened commands; cf. II. init.).
    (α).
    In concessions, nemo is, inquies, umquam fuit. Ne fuerit:

    ego enim, etc.,

    there may not have been; suppose there was not, Cic. Or. 29, 101; cf.:

    pugnes omnino, sed cum adversario facili. Ne sit sane: videri certe potest,

    id. Ac. 2, 26, 85; 2, 32, 102:

    ne sit sane summum malum dolor: malum certe est,

    id. Tusc. 2, 5, 14:

    ne sint in senectute vires: ne postulantur quidem vires a senectute,

    id. Sen. 11, 34:

    ne sit igitur sol, ne luna, ne stellae, quoniam nihil esse potest, nisi quod attigimus aut vidimus,

    id. N. D. 1, 31, 88; Liv. 31, 7:

    nec porro malum, quo aut oppressus jaceas, aut, ne opprimare, mente vix constes?

    though you be not crushed; supposing you are not crushed, Cic. Tusc. 4, 17, 39.—
    (β).
    In restrictive clauses:

    sint sane liberales ex sociorum fortunis, sint misericordes in furibus aerarii, ne illi sanguinem nostrum largiantur, etc.,

    only let them not; if they only will not, Sall. C. 52, 12. So, dum ne, dummodo ne, modo ne, and dum quidem ne; v. dum and modo: me vero nihil istorum ne juvenem quidem movit umquam: ne nunc senem, much less now I am old = nedum, Cic. Fam. 9, 26, 2; cf.:

    vix incedo inanis, ne ire posse cum onere existumes,

    Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 174: scuta si homines inviti dant, etsi ad salutem communem dari sentiunt: ne quem putetis sine maximo dolore argentum caelatum domo protulisse, much less can you suppose, etc., Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 23, § 52; Liv. 3, 52.—
    4.
    In clauses which denote a purpose or result.
    a.
    Ut ne, that not, lest, so that not (very rare after the August. period; in Livy only in a few doubtful passages; in Cæsar, Seneca, and Tacitus not at all; v. under II.): quos ego ope meā Pro incertis certos... Dimitto, ut ne res temere tractent turbidas, Enn. ap. Cic. de Or. 1, 45, 199 (Trag v. 189 Vahl.): vestem ut ne inquinet, Plaut. Capt. 2, 2, 17. pergunt turbare usque, ut ne quid possit conquiescere, id. Most. 5, 1, 12:

    haec mihi nunc cura est maxima, ut ne cui meae Longinquitas aetatis obstet,

    Ter. Hec. 4, 2, 19:

    ego, pol, te ulciscar, ut ne impune nos illuseris,

    id. Eun. 5, 4, 19:

    excitandam esse animadversionem et diligentiam, ut ne quid inconsiderate negligenterque agamus,

    Cic. Off. 1, 29, 103:

    equidem soleo dare operam, ut de suā quisque re me ipse doceat, et, ut ne quis alius assit, quo, etc.,

    id. de Or. 2, 24, 102.—
    b.
    Ut... ne separated:

    quam plurimis de rebus ad me velim scribas, ut prorsus ne quid ignorem,

    Cic. Att. 3, 10, 3:

    ut causae communi salutique ne deessent,

    id. Verr. 2, 4, 63, § 140:

    lata lex est, ne auspicia valerent, ut omnibus fastis diebus legem ferri liceret: ut lex Aelia, lex Fufia ne valeret,

    id. Sest. 15, 33; id. N. D. 1, 7, 17:

    vos orant atque obsecrant, judices, ut in actore causae suae deligendo vestrum judicium ab suo judicio ne discrepet,

    id. Div. in Caecil. 4, 14.—
    c.
    Qui ne, quo ne, and quomodo ne (ante- and post-class. for ut ne):

    ego id agam, mihi qui ne detur,

    Ter. And. 2, 1, 35:

    moxque ad aram, quo ne hostis dolum persentisceret, aversusque a duce assistit,

    Dict. Cret. 4, 11: quaeritis maximis sumptibus faciendis, quomodo ne tributa conferatis, Gr. hôs mê, Rutil. Lup. 1, 9.
    II.
    In the several uses of the adv. ne, described above, the transition to its use to connect clauses is clearly seen (v. esp. I. B. 3. and 4.). In intentional clauses, and after verbs of fearing and avoiding, ne becomes a conjunction.
    A.
    In intentional clauses for ut ne, that not, lest: nolite, hospites, ad me adire: ilico isti! Ne contagio mea bonis umbrave obsit, approach me not; let not my presence harm you, i. e. lest my presence should harm you, Enn. ap. Cic. Tusc. 3, 12, 26 (Trag. v. 405 Vahl.):

    omitto innumerabiles viros, quorum singuli saluti huic civitati fuerunt... ne quis se aut suorum aliquem praetermissum queratur,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 1, 1; 1, 7, 12; 1, 5, 9:

    Caesarem complexus obsecrare coepit, ne quid gravius in fratrem statueret,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 20.—Esp. after verbs expressing forethought, care, etc.:

    vide sis, ne quid imprudens ruas,

    Ter. Heaut. 2, 3, 128:

    considera, ne in alienissimum tempus cadat adventus tuus,

    Cic. Fam. 15, 14, 4:

    Cocceius, vide, ne frustretur,

    Cic. Att. 12, 18, 3 et saep.—
    B.
    After verbs signifying to fear, frighten, etc. (esp. metuo, timeo, vereor, horreo, paveo, terreo, conterreo; also, timor est, metus est, spes est, periculum est), to express the wish that something may not take place; represented in English by that (because in English the particle depends on the idea of fearing, not of wishing):

    metuo et timeo, ne hoc tandem propalam flat,

    that it will be discovered, Plaut. Mil. 4, 8, 38:

    timeo ne malefacta mea sint inventa omnia,

    id. Truc. 4, 2, 61:

    vereor ne quid Andria apportet mali,

    Ter. And. 1, 1, 46:

    metuebat ne indicarent,

    Cic. Mil. 21, 57:

    mater cruciatur et sollicita est, ne filium spoliatum omni dignitate conspiciat,

    id. Mur. 41, 88:

    hic ne quid mihi prorogetur, horreo,

    id. Att. 5, 21, 3:

    id paves, ne ducas tu illam, tu autem ut ducas,

    Ter. And. 2, 2, 12:

    esse metus coepit, ne, etc.,

    Ov. M. 7, 715:

    terruit gentīs, grave ne rediret Saeculum Pyrrhae,

    Hor. C. 1, 2, 5:

    non periclumst, nequid recte monstres,

    Plaut. Ps. 1, 3, 55:

    pavor ceperat milites, ne mortiferum esset vulnus,

    Liv. 24, 42 —
    b.
    When the dependent clause is negative, with non or nihil, that not:

    vereor ne exercitum firmum habere non possit,

    Cic. Att. 7, 12, 2:

    unum vereor ne senatus Pompeium nolit dimittere,

    id. ib. 5, 18, 1:

    timeo ne non impetrem,

    id. ib. 9, 6, 6; id. Tusc. 1, 31, 76.—
    c.
    With the negative before the verb:

    non vereor, ne quid temere facias,

    Cic. Fam. 2, 7, 1; 2, 1, 4:

    timere non debeo, ne non iste illā cruce dignus judicetur,

    id. Verr. 2, 5, 67, § 171.—
    C.
    After verbs signifying to avoid, warn, hinder, forbid, refuse (caveo, impedio, resisto, interdico, refuto, rarely veto), instead of the simple object, that not, lest:

    qui cavet, ne decipiatur, etc.,

    Plaut. Capt. 2, 2, 5:

    cavete, judices, ne nova proscriptio instaurata esse videatur,

    Cic. Rosc. Am. 53, 153; id. Fam. 3, 12, 4;

    v. caveo: casus quidam ne facerem impedivit,

    Cic. Fat. 1, 1:

    unus ne caperetur urbs causa fuit,

    Liv. 34, 39. [p. 1194]
    2.
    - (also apocopated n' and only n), interrog. and enclit. part. [weakened from nē]. It simply inquires, without implying either that a negative or an affirmative reply is expected (cf. num, nonne), and emphasizes the word to which it is joined;

    which is always, in classic Latin, the first word of the clause (ante- class. after other words: sine dote uxoremne?

    Plaut. Trin. 2, 2, 94; 1, 2, 141; id. As. 5, 2, 78; id. Mil. 3, 1, 92). In direct questions it is translated by giving an interrogative form to the sentence; in indirect interrogations by whether.
    (α).
    In direct interrogations, with indic.:

    meministine me in senatu dicere? etc.,

    Cic. Cat. 1, 3, 7:

    potestne rerum major esse dissensio?

    id. Fin. 3, 13, 44:

    tune id veritus es?

    id. Q. Fr. 1, 3, 1:

    jamne vides, belua, jamne sentis? etc.,

    id. Pis. 1, 1:

    quid, si etiam falsum illud omnino est? tamenne ista tam absurda defendes?

    id. N. D. 1, 29, 81; cf. id. Rosc. Am. 15, 44:

    quiane auxilio juvat ante levatos?

    Verg. A. 4, 538:

    tun' te audes Sosiam esse dicere?

    Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 217:

    valuistin?

    id. Trin. 1, 2, 12.—After an elided s:

    satin habes, si feminarum nulla'st: quam aeque diligam?

    Plaut. Am. 1, 3, 11:

    pergin autem?

    id. ib. 1, 3, 41:

    vin commutemus?

    id. Trin. 1, 2, 21 al. —
    (β).
    Esp. with rel. pron.; ellipt.: quemne ego servavi? i. e. do you mean the one whom? etc., Plaut. Mil. 1, 1, 13: quodne vobis placeat, displiceat mihi? can it be that what pleases? etc., id. ib. 3, 1, 19; id. Merc. 3, 3, 12; id. Am. 2, 2, 65;

    so quin for quine,

    id. Trin. 2, 2, 79 Brix ad loc.; id. Bacch. 2, 3, 98; id. Most. 3, 2, 50 al.—So with ut and si:

    utine adveniens vomitum excutias mulieri?

    Plaut. Merc. 3, 3, 15; id. Rud. 4, 4, 19:

    sin, saluti quod tibi esse censeo, id. consuadeo,

    id. Merc. 1, 2, 32.—
    (γ).
    In indirect interrogations, with subj., whether:

    ut videamus, satisne ista sit justa defectio,

    Cic. Ac. 1, 12, 43:

    Publilius iturusne sit in Africam et quando, ex Aledio scire poteris,

    id. Att. 12, 24, 1:

    videto vasa, multane sient,

    Cato, R. R. 1:

    quem imitari possimusne, ipse liber erit indicio,

    Varr. L. L. 7, § 4 Müll.; cf. id. ib. 10, § 9.—
    (δ).
    Sometimes affixed to an interrogative pronoun, Plaut. Cist. 4, 1, 2:

    quone malo mentem concussa? Timore deorum,

    Hor. S. 2, 3, 295; cf.:

    uterne Ad casus dubios fidet sibi certius?

    id. ib. 2, 2, 107; and:

    illa rogare: Quantane?

    id. ib. 2, 3, 317.—
    (ε).
    -ne is sometimes used for nonne, where an affirmative reply is expected:

    misine ego ad te epistulam?

    Plaut. Bacch. 3, 6, 22; id. Trin. 1, 2, 92; 99; id. Most. 2, 1, 15:

    rectene interpretor sententiam tuam,

    Cic. Tusc. 3, 17, 37; id. Fin. 2, 32, 104.—
    (ζ).
    Rarely = num:

    potestne virtus servire?

    Cic. de Or. 1, 52, 226:

    potesne dicere?

    id. Tusc. 1, 27, 67; id. Sen. 16, 56.—
    b.
    With an, annon, or anne, in the second interrogation, v. an.—With necne, v. neque.—Sometimes pleonastic with utrum, followed by an (mostly anteclass.):

    est etiam illa distinctio, utrum illudne non videatur aegre ferendum... an, etc.,

    Cic. Tusc. 4, 27, 59:

    sed utrum strictimne attonsurum dicam esse an per pectinem, nescio,

    Plaut. Capt. 2, 2, 18 Brix ad loc.; id. Most. 3, 1, 151; id. Bacch. 1, 1, 42; cf. Madv. Gram. § 452, obs. 1.—Sometimes, in the second interrogation, ne for an (mostly poet.):

    Smyrna quid et Colophon? Majora minorane fama?

    Hor. Ep. 1, 11, 3:

    ut in incerto fuerit, vicissent victine essent,

    Liv. 5, 28, 5:

    cum interrogaretur, utrum pluris patrem matremne faceret,

    Nep. Iphicr. 3, 4.
    3.
    , interj. (incorrectly written nae), = nai, nê, truly, verily, really, indeed (only joined with pers. pron. ego, tu, and with the demonstratives ille, iste, hic, and their advv.; in class, prose usually with a conditional clause).
    I.
    In gen.:

    ne ego homo infelix fui, Qui non alas intervelli,

    Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 169; cf.:

    ne ego haud paulo hunc animum malim quam, etc.,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 42, 99:

    ne ego, inquam, si ita est, velim tibi eum placere quam maxime,

    id. Brut. 71, 249. So, ne tu, etc., id. Phil. 2, 2, 3; Ter. Eun. 2, 2, 54; Liv. 26, 6, 15: ne ille, Naev. ap. Non. 73, 18 (Trag. Rel. p. 9 v. 40 Rib.); Plaut. Ps. 3, 1, 3; Cic. Cat. 2, 3, 6:

    ne iste,

    Ter. And. 2, 1, 24; id. Heaut. 4, 1, 8 al.—
    II.
    Connected with other affirmative particles, as hercle, edepol, mecastor, medius fidius:

    ne tu hercle,

    Plaut. As. 2, 4, 6; id. Curc. 1, 3, 38: ne ille hercle, id. Bacch. 2, 3, 76:

    edepol ne ego,

    id. Men. 5, 5, 10:

    edepol ne tu,

    id. ib. 1, 2, 50:

    ne ista edepol,

    id. Am. 2, 2, 213:

    ne istuc mecastor,

    id. Men. 5, 1, 34 (729 Ritschl):

    ne ille, medius fidius,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 30, 74; cf.:

    medius fidius ne tu,

    id. Att. 4, 4, 6, § 2.— Rarely with a pron. poss.:

    edepol ne meam operam, etc.,

    Ter. Hec. 5, 3, 1. (All passages in which ne stands in classic prose without a pronoun are probably corrupt; cf. Haase in Reisig's Vorles. p. 379 sq.; v. Liv. 26, 31, 10; 34, 4, 16 Weissenb.)

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > ne

  • 119 reor

    rĕor, rătus, 2 (2 pers. pres. rere, Plaut. As. 3, 1, 22; id. Ep. 3, 4, 45; id. Trin. 2, 4, 13; Verg. A. 3, 381; 7, 437; Hor. S. 1, 9, 49: reris, Plaut. Bacch. 5, 2, 9; Verg. A. 6, 97; Hor. S. 2, 3, 134), v. dep. a. [etym. dub.; cf. Sanscr. rta, correct; Zend, areta, complete; Gr. aretê, valor].
    I.
    To reckon, calculate; v. infra, P. a.—Hence, by a usual transfer (like censere, putare, existimare, etc.),—
    II.
    To believe, think, suppose, imagine, judge, deem (class.; esp. freq. in the poets; cf. Cic. de Or. 3, 38, 153;

    not in Cæs.: horridum reor,

    Quint. 8, 3, 26; cf.: opinor, arbitror, credo, censeo).
    (α).
    With obj.-clause:

    hoc servi esse officium reor,

    Plaut. Aul. 4, 1, 7; so,

    reor,

    id. Ep. 3, 4, 49; id. Pers. 2, 1, 2; id. Rud. 4, 2, 21; id. Truc. 2, 7, 16; Lucr. 5, 1419; Verg. A. 4, 45; 5, 24; 7, 273; 370; Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 70; Ov. M. 1, 394; 11, 438; 12, 505; Quint. 2, 16, 9 al.: reris and rere, v. supra:

    retur,

    Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 17; id. Ep. 3, 2, 32; id. Mil. 3, 1, 119; id. Truc. 1, 1, 72; Stat. Th. 11, 59:

    remur,

    Plaut. As. Grex. 6; Cic. Off. 2, 9, 32:

    remini,

    Arn. 4, 146:

    rentur,

    Plaut. Am. 3, 3, 20; id. Mil. 2, 6, 7; Lucr. 1, 155; 6, 91; Cic. Top. 20, 78; Liv. 1, 59; 5, 3; 24, 37; 40, 5 fin. Drak.:

    rebar,

    Ter. Hec. 4, 2, 5; Cic. de Or. 3, 22, 82; Verg. A. 6, 690; Ov. M. 13, 497; 14, 203:

    rebare,

    Cic. Att. 14, 8, 1:

    rebatur,

    id. Ac. 1, 7, 26; id. Att. 7, 3, 10; Liv. 9, 3; 27, 25; 30, 9 al.:

    rebamur,

    Plaut. Am. 5, 1, 43:

    rebantur,

    Cic. N. D. 3, 6, 15; Liv. 1, 26; 3, 41; 4, 1 et saep.:

    rebor,

    Sen. Herc. Fur. 303:

    rebitur,

    Plaut. Aul. 2, 2, 28:

    rear,

    id. Most. 1, 3, 2; Cat. 63, 55; Verg. A. 9, 253:

    rearis,

    Lucr. 1, 80; 2, 731; 5, 114; 247; 6, 536 al.: reare, Caecil. ap. Gell. 617, 13:

    reamur,

    Lucr. 2, 952; 4, 37; 5, 78;

    6, 764: reantur,

    Plaut. Ps. 1, 2, 34:

    ratus sum, etc., sim, etc.,

    id. As. 5, 2, 11; id. Capt. 2, 2, 6; id. Ep. 4, 2, 26 al.; Ter. Hec. 5, 3, 21; Verg. A. 2, 25; Ov. M. 4, 674; 5, 203; 7, 841 al.; Sall. C. 48, 5; 55, 1; Liv. 2, 27; 3, 2; Quint. 11, 3, 31; 12, 10, 5 et saep. al.—
    (β).
    Absol., Plaut. Cas. 2, 6, 4:

    quos quidem plures, quam rebar, esse cognovi,

    Cic. Div. 2, 2, 5:

    jam illud mali plus nobis vivit quam ratae (sc. sumus),

    Plaut. Rud. 2, 4, 32:

    ut reor a facie, Calliopea fuit,

    Prop. 3, 3 (4, 2), 38:

    ut rebare, Venus (nec te sententia fallit) Trojanas sustentat opes,

    Verg. A. 10, 608:

    ut potius reor,

    id. ib. 12, 188:

    atque, ut ipse rebatur viam suāpte naturā difficilem inexpugnabilem fecit,

    Liv. 31, 39, 9:

    nam, reor, non ullis, si vita longior daretur, posset esse jucundior,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 39, 94.—Hence, ră-tus, a, um, P. a., pass., reckoned, calculated, fixed by calculation; hence, fixed, settled, established, firm, unalterable, sure, certain, valid, etc. (class.):

    quod modo erat ratum inritumst,

    Ter. Phorm. 5, 8 (7), 58:

    neu quod egissem esset ratum,

    id. Hec. 4, 1, 30:

    rata et certa spatia definire,

    Cic. Tusc. 5, 24, 69:

    motus (stellarum) constantes et rati,

    id. N. D. 2, 20, 51:

    astrorum rati immutabilesque cursus,

    id. ib. 2, 37, 95;

    2, 38, 97: si nihil fieri potest, nisi quod ab omni aeternitate certum fuerit esse futurum rato tempore,

    id. Div. 2, 7, 19; 2, 30, 63:

    jussum ratum atque firmum,

    id. Caecin. 33, 96:

    decretum stabile, fixum, ratum esse debeat,

    id. Ac. 2, 9, 27:

    illud certum, ratum, firmum, fixum vis,

    id. ib. 2, 46, 141:

    censorias subscriptiones omnes fixas et in perpetuum ratas putet esse,

    id. Clu. 47, 132; cf.:

    ut amicitia societasque nostra in aeternum rata sit,

    Tac. H. 4, 64:

    cujus tribunatus si ratus est, nihil est, quod irritum possit esse,

    Cic. Prov. Cons. 19, 45; cf.

    so, opp. irritus,

    id. Phil. 5, 7, 21; cf.

    ratosne habeant an vanos pectoris orsus, id. poët. Div. 2, 30, 63: testamenta (opp. rupta),

    id. de Or. 1, 38, 173:

    populi comitia ne essent rata, nisi, etc.,

    id. Rep. 2, 32, 56:

    ut Faustae, cui cautum ille voluisset, ratum esset,

    id. Att. 5, 8, 2: neque ratum est quod dicas, Att. ap. Fest. p. 228; Nep. Att. 10, 1:

    dixerat idque ratum Stygii per flumina Annuit,

    Verg. A, 9, 104:

    si haec Turno rata vita maneret,

    id. ib. 10, 629:

    rata sint sua visa precatur,

    may be fulfilled, accomplished, Ov. M. 9, 702; 9, 474; 14, 815; 3, 341; id. H. 15 (16), 15; id. F. 1, 696; 3, 77; id. P. 2, 5, 3; cf.:

    (ebrietas) spes jubet esse ratas,

    Hor. Ep. 1, 5, 17:

    pax,

    Sall. J. 112, 3:

    fides et vox,

    Ov. M. 3, 341; id. Tr. 3, 10, 36:

    dicta,

    id. F. 2, 488.— Sup.: beneficia ratissima atque gratissima, Cato ap. Fest. pp. 286 and 287 Müll. — Poet., transf., of a person: occiduntur: ubi potitur ratu' Romulu' praedam, the resolved, determined (syn. certus), Enn. ap. Fest. p. 274 Müll. (Ann. v. 78 Vahl.). —Hence,
    B.
    In particular connections.
    1.
    Pro ratā parte (portione), secundum ratam partem, and absol., pro ratā, according to a certain part, i. e. in proportion, proportionally:

    militibus agros ex suis possessionibus pollicetur, quaterna in singulos jugera, et pro ratā parte centurionibus evocatisque,

    Caes. B. C. 1, 17 fin.; cf.:

    pro ratā parte,

    Cic. Rep. 6, 18, 18 Mos. N. cr.:

    perinde ut cuique data sunt pro ratā parte,

    id. Tusc. 1, 39, 94:

    utinam ex omni senatu pro rata parte esset!

    id. Rep. 2, 40, 67:

    decumam partem relinqui placet, si plenae fuerint alvi, si minus, pro ratā portione,

    Plin. 11, 15, 15, § 40:

    item secundum ratam partem ex altitudine columnarum expediendae sunt altitudines epistyliorum,

    Vitr. 3, 3 med.:

    tantum pediti daturum fuisse credunt, et pro ratā aliis, si, etc.,

    Liv. 45, 40; so Capitol. M. Aur. 7, and often in the Digests.—
    2.
    Ratum aliquid facere (efficere) habere, ducere, also ratum alicui esse, to make or account any thing fixed or valid; to confirm, ratify, approve: quid augur (habet), cur a dextrā corvus a sinistrā cornix faciat ratum? make a confirmatory, i. e. a favorable augury, Cic. Div. 1, 39, 85:

    parens nati rata verba Fecit,

    i. e. fulfilled, Ov. M. 4, 387:

    juvenes cum avum regem salutassent, secuta ex omni multitudine consentiens vox ratum nomen imperiumque regi effecit,

    Liv. 1, 6:

    efficiant ratas, utraque diva preces,

    Ov. F. 1, 696:

    quae nobis imperatores commoda tribuerunt, ea rata atque perpetua auctoritate vestrā faciatis,

    Liv. 28, 39, 16: eos ratum habere judicium, si totum corruptum sit;

    si unus accusator corruptus sit, rescindere,

    Cic. Part. Or. 36, 125; so,

    ratum habere,

    id. Rosc. Com. 1, 3; id. Att. 14, 21, 2; id. N. D. 1, 5, 10: Atteius Capito ap. Gell. 13, 12, 2; cf.:

    (fata) ratosne habeant an vanos pectoris orsus, Cic. poët. Div. 2, 30, 63: cavere de rato,

    Dig. 3, 4, 6, § 3:

    qui non duxerint societatem ratam, ubi nec divini quicquam nec humani sanctum esset,

    Liv. 27, 17 fin.:

    ista ipsa, quae te emisse scribis, non solum rata mihi erunt, sed etiam grata,

    Cic. Fam. 7, 23, 1.—

    Rarely, ratum servare: quaeris an quod gessit ratum servum. Ego vero servo,

    Plin. Ep. 7, 11, 1.
    In Liv.
    25, 12, for the corrupted curata auctoritas eventu of the MS., read cum rato auctoritas eventu; v. Weissenb. ad h. l.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > reor

  • 120 sapio

    săpĭo, īvi or ĭi (sapui, Aug. Civ. Dei, 1, 10; id. Ep. 102, 10; but sapivi, Nov. ap. Prisc. p. 879 P.; id. ap. Non. 508, 21:

    saPisti,

    Mart. 9, 6, 7:

    sapisset,

    Plaut. Rud. 4, 1, 8), 3, v. n. and a. [kindr. with opos, saphês, and sophos], to taste, savor; to taste, smack, or savor of, to have a taste or flavor of a thing (cf. gusto).
    I.
    Lit. (so only in a few examples).
    1.
    Of things eaten or drunk:

    oleum male sapiet,

    Cato, R. R. 66, 1:

    occisam saepe sapere plus multo suem,

    Plaut. Mil. 2, 6, 104:

    quin caseus jucundissime sapiat,

    Col. 7, 8, 2:

    nil rhombus nil dama sapit,

    Juv. 11, 121.—With an acc. of that of or like which a thing tastes:

    quis (piscis) saperet ipsum mare,

    Sen. Q. N. 3, 18, 2:

    cum in Hispaniā multa mella herbam eam sapiunt,

    Plin. 11, 8, 8, § 18:

    ipsum aprum (ursina),

    Petr. 66, 6.— Poet.: anas plebeium sapit, has a vulgar taste, Petr. poët. 93, 2:

    quaesivit quidnam saperet simius,

    Phaedr. 3, 4, 3.—
    * 2.
    Of that which tastes, to have a taste or a sense of taste (perh. so used for the sake of the play upon signif. II.):

    nec sequitur, ut, cui cor sapiat, ei non sapiat palatus,

    Cic. Fin. 2, 8, 24.—
    3.
    Transf., of smell, to smell of or like a thing (syn.: oleo, redoleo; very rare): Cicero, Meliora, inquit, unguenta sunt, quae terram quam crocum sapiunt. Hoc enim maluit dixisse quam redolent. Ita est profecto;

    illa erit optima, quae unguenta sapiat,

    Plin. 17, 5, 3, § 38:

    invenitur unguenta gratiosiora esse, quae terram, quam quae crocum sapiunt,

    id. 13, 3, 4, § 21.—In a lusus verbb. with signif. II.: istic servus quid sapit? Ch. Hircum ab alis, Plaut. Ps. 2, 4, 47.—
    II.
    Trop.
    1. a.
    To resemble (late Lat.):

    patruos,

    Pers. 1, 11.—
    b.
    To suggest, be inspired by:

    quia non sapis ea quae Dei sunt,

    Vulg. Matt. 16, 23; id. Marc. 8, 33.—
    c.
    Altum or alta sapere, to be high-minded or proud:

    noli altum sapere,

    Vulg. Rom. 11, 20:

    non alta sapientes,

    id. ib. 12, 16.—
    2.
    To have good taste, i.e. to have sense or discernment; to be sensible, discreet, prudent, wise, etc. (the predominant signif. in prose and poetry; most freq. in the P. a.).
    (α).
    Neutr., Plaut. Ps. 2, 3, 14:

    si aequum siet Me plus sapere quam vos, dederim vobis consilium catum, etc.,

    id. Ep. 2, 2, 73 sq.:

    jam diu edepol sapientiam tuam abusa est haec quidem. Nunc hinc sapit, hinc sentit,

    id. Poen. 5, 4, 30; cf.:

    populus est moderatior, quoad sentit et sapit tuerique vult per se constitutam rem publicam,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 42, 65;

    so (with sentire),

    Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 292; id. Bacch. 4, 7, 19; id. Merc. 2, 2, 24; id. Trin. 3, 2, 10 sq.; cf.:

    qui sapere et fari possit quae sentiat,

    Hor. Ep. 1, 4, 9; Plaut. Bacch. 1, 2, 14:

    magna est admiratio copiose sapienterque dicentis, quem qui audiunt intellegere etiam et sapere plus quam ceteros arbitrantur,

    Cic. Off. 2, 14, 48:

    veluti mater Plus quam se sapere Vult (filium),

    Hor. Ep. 1, 18, 27:

    qui (puer) cum primum sapere coepit,

    Cic. Fam. 14, 1, 1; Poët. ap. Cic. Fam. 7, 16, 1:

    malo, si sapis, cavebis,

    if you are prudent, wise, Plaut. Cas. 4, 4, 17; so,

    si sapis,

    id. Eun. 1, 1, 31; id. Men. 1, 2, 13; id. Am. 1, 1, 155; id. Aul. 2, 9, 5; id. Curc. 1, 1, 28 et saep.; Ter. Eun. 4, 4, 53; id. Heaut. 2, 3, 138:

    si sapias,

    Plaut. Merc. 2, 3, 39; 4, 4, 61; id. Poen. 1, 2, 138; Ter. Heaut. 3, 3, 33; Ov. H. 5, 99; 20, 174:

    si sapies,

    Plaut. Bacch. 4, 9, 78; id. Rud. 5, 3, 35; Ter. Heaut. 4, 4, 26; Ov. M. 14, 675:

    si sapiam,

    Plaut. Men. 4, 2, 38; id. Rud. 1, 2, 8:

    si sapiet,

    id. Bacch. 4, 9, 74:

    si saperet,

    Cic. Quint. 4, 16: hi sapient, * Caes. B. G. 5, 30: Ph. Ibo. Pl. Sapis, you show your good sense, Plaut. Mil. 4, 8, 9; id. Merc. 5, 2, 40:

    hic homo sapienter sapit,

    id. Poen. 3, 2, 26:

    quae (meretrix) sapit in vino ad rem suam,

    id. Truc. 4, 4, 1; cf. id. Pers. 1, 3, 28:

    ad omnia alia aetate sapimus rectius,

    Ter. Ad. 5, 3, 46:

    haud stulte sapis,

    id. Heaut. 2, 3, 82:

    te aliis consilium dare, Foris sapere,

    id. ib. 5, 1, 50:

    pectus quoi sapit,

    Plaut. Bacch. 4, 4, 12; id. Mil. 3, 1, 191; id. Trin. 1, 2, 53; cf.:

    cui cor sapiat,

    Cic. Fin. 2, 8, 24:

    id (sc. animus mensque) sibi solum per se sapit, id sibi gaudet,

    Lucr. 3, 145.—
    (β).
    Act., to know, understand a thing (in good prose usually only with general objects):

    recte ego rem meam sapio,

    Plaut. Ps. 1, 5, 81:

    nullam rem,

    id. Most. 5, 1, 45: qui sibi semitam non sapiunt, alteri monstrant viam, Poët. ap. Cic. Div. 1, 58, 132; Cic. Att. 14, 5, 1; Plaut. Mil. 2, 3, 65; cf.:

    quamquam quis, qui aliquid sapiat, nunc esse beatus potest?

    Cic. Fam. 7, 28, 1:

    quantum ego sapio,

    Plin. Ep. 3, 6, 1:

    jam nihil sapit nec sentit,

    Plaut. Bacch. 4, 7, 22:

    nihil,

    Cic. Tusc. 2, 19, 45:

    plane nihil,

    id. Div. in Caecil. 17, 55: nihil parvum, i. e. to occupy one ' s mind with nothing trivial (with sublimia cures), Hor. Ep. 1, 12, 15; cf.: cum sapimus patruos, i.e. resemble them, imitate them in severity, Pers. 1, 11. —
    3.
    Prov.: sero sapiunt Phryges, are wise behind the time; or, as the Engl. saying is, are troubled with afterwit:

    sero sapiunt Phryges proverbium est natum a Trojanis, qui decimo denique anno velle coeperant Helenam quaeque cum eā erant rapta reddere Achivis,

    Fest. p. 343 Müll.:

    in Equo Trojano (a tragedy of Livius Andronicus or of Naevius) scis esse in extremo, Sero sapiunt. Tu tamen, mi vetule, non sero,

    Cic. Fam. 7, 16, 1.—Hence, să-pĭens, entis ( abl. sing. sapiente, Ov. M. 10, 622; gen. plur. sapientum, Lucr. 2, 8; Hor. S. 2, 3, 296;

    but sapientium,

    id. C. 3, 21, 14), P. a. (acc. to II.), wise, knowing, sensible, well-advised, discreet, judicious (cf. prudens).
    A.
    In gen.:

    ut quisque maxime perspicit, quid in re quāque verissimum sit, quique acutissime et celerrime potest et videre et explicare rationem, is prudentissimus et sapientissimus rite haberi solet,

    Cic. Off. 1, 5, 16; cf.:

    sapientissimum esse dicunt eum, cui quod opus sit ipsi veniat in mentem: proxume acceder illum, qui alterius bene inventis obtemperet,

    id. Clu. 31, 84:

    M. Bucculeius, homo neque meo judicio stultus et suo valde sapiens,

    id. de Or. 1, 39, 179:

    rex aequus ac sapiens,

    id. Rep. 1, 26, 42; cf.:

    Cyrus justissimus sapientissimusque rex,

    id. ib. 1, 27, 43:

    bonus et sapiens et peritus utilitatis civilis,

    id. ib. 2, 29, 52:

    o, Neptune lepide, salve, Neque te aleator ullus est sapientior,

    Plaut. Rud. 2, 3, 29:

    quae tibi mulier videtur multo sapientissima?

    id. Stich. 1, 2, 66:

    (Aurora) ibat ad hunc (Cephalum) sapiens a sene diva viro,

    wise, discreet, Ov. H. 4, 96 Ruhnk.; so,

    puella,

    id. M. 10, 622:

    mus pusillus quam sit sapiens bestia,

    Plaut. Truc. 4, 4, 15; id. As. 3, 3, 114 et saep.—With gen. (analogous to gnarus, peritus, etc.):

    qui sapiens rerum esse humanarum velit,

    Gell. 13, 8, 2.— Subst.: săpĭens, entis, m., a sensible, shrewd, knowing, discreet, or judicious person:

    semper cavere hoc sapientes aequissimumst,

    Plaut. Rud. 4, 7, 20; cf.:

    omnes sapientes suom officium aequom est colere et facere,

    id. Stich. 1, 1, 38; id. Trin. 2, 2, 84:

    dictum sapienti sat est,

    id. Pers. 4, 7, 19; Ter. Phorm. 3, 3, 8; Plaut. Rud. 2, 4, 15 sq.:

    insani sapiens nomen ferat, aequus iniqui,

    Hor. Ep. 1, 6, 15:

    sapiens causas reddet,

    id. S. 1, 4, 115:

    quali victu sapiens utetur,

    id. ib. 2, 2, 63; 1, 3, 132.—In a lusus verbb. with the signif. of sapio, I., a person of nice taste:

    qui utuntur vino vetere sapientes puto Et qui libenter veteres spectant fabulas,

    good judges, connoisseurs, Plaut. Cas. prol. 5: fecundae [p. 1630] leporis sapiens sectabitur armos, Hor. S. 2, 4, 44.—As a surname of the jurists Atilius, C. Fabricius, M'. Curius, Ti. Coruncanius, Cato al., v. under B. fin.
    b.
    Of abstract things:

    opera,

    Plaut. Pers. 4, 5, 2:

    excusatio,

    Cic. Att. 8, 12, 2:

    modica et sapiens temperatio,

    id. Leg. 3, 7, 17:

    mores,

    Plaut. Rud. 4, 7, 25:

    verba,

    Ter. Ad. 5, 1, 7:

    consilium,

    Ov. M. 13, 433:

    Ulixes, vir sapienti facundiā praeditus,

    Gell. 1, 15, 3:

    morus, quae novissima urbanarum germinat, nec nisi exacto frigore, ob id dicta sapientissima arborum,

    Plin. 16, 25, 41, § 102.—
    B.
    After the predominance of Grecian civilization and literature, particularly of the Grecian philosophy, like sophos, well acquainted with the true value of things, wise; and subst., a wise man, a sage (in Cic. saepiss.): ergo hic, quisquis est, qui moderatione et constantiā quietus animo est sibique ipse placatus ut nec tabescat molestiis nec frangatur timore nec sitienter quid expetens ardeat desiderio nec alacritate futili gestiens deliquescat;

    is est sapiens quem quaerimus, is est beatus,

    Cic. Tusc. 4, 17, 37:

    sapientium praecepta,

    id. Rep. 3, 4, 7:

    si quod raro fit, id portentum putandum est: sapientem esse portentum est. Saepius enim mulam peperisse arbitror, quam sapientem fuisse,

    id. Div. 2, 28, 61:

    statuere quid sit sapiens, vel maxime videtur esse sapientis,

    id. Ac. 2, 3, 9; cf. id. Rep. 1, 29, 45.—So esp. of the seven wise men of Greece:

    ut ad Graecos referam orationem... septem fuisse dicuntur uno tempore, qui sapientes et haberentur et vocarentur,

    Cic. de Or. 3, 34, 137:

    eos vero septem quos Graeci sapientes nominaverunt,

    id. Rep. 1, 7, 12:

    sapienti assentiri... se sapientem profiteri,

    id. Fin. 2,3, 7.—Ironically:

    sapientum octavus,

    Hor. S. 2, 3, 296.—With the Romans, an appellation of Lœlius: te, Laeli, sapientem et appellant et existimant. Tribuebatur hoc modo M. Catoni: scimus L. Atilium apud patres nostros appellatum esse sapientem, sed uterque alio quodam modo: Atilius, qui prudens esse in jure civili putabatur;

    Cato quia multarum rerum usum habebat... propterea quasi cognomen jam habebat in senectute sapientis... Athenis unum accepimus et eum quidem etiam Apollinis oraculo sapientissimum judicatum,

    Cic. Lael. 2, 6; cf.:

    numquam ego dicam C. Fabricium, M'. Curium, Ti. Coruncanium, quos sapientes nostri majores judicabant, ad istorum normam fuisse sapientes,

    id. ib. 5, 18:

    ii, qui sapientes sunt habiti, M. Cato et C. Laelius,

    id. Off. 3, 4, 16; Val. Max. 4, 1, ext. 7; Lact. 4, 1.—Hence, adv.: săpĭen-ter, sensibly, discreetly, prudently, judiciously, wisely:

    recte et sapienter facere,

    Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 133; id. Mil. 3, 3, 34:

    consulere,

    id. ib. 3, 1, 90:

    insipienter factum sapienter ferre,

    id. Truc. 4, 3, 33:

    factum,

    id. Aul. 3, 5, 3:

    dicta,

    id. Rud. 4, 7, 24:

    quam sapienter jam reges hoc nostri viderint,

    Cic. Rep. 2, 17, 31:

    provisa,

    id. ib. 4, 3, 3:

    a majoribus prodita fama,

    id. ib. 2, 2, 4:

    considerate etiam sapienterque fecerunt,

    id. Phil. 4, 2, 6; 13, 6, 13:

    vives sapienter,

    Hor. Ep. 1, 10, 44:

    agendum,

    Ov. M. 13, 377:

    temporibus uti,

    Nep. Epam. 3, 1; Hor. C. 4, 9, 48.— Comp.:

    facis sapientius Quam pars latronum, etc.,

    Plaut. Curc. 4, 3, 15; id. Poen. prol. 7:

    nemo est, qui tibi sapientius suadere possit te ipso,

    Cic. Fam. 2, 7, 1:

    sapientius fecisse,

    id. Brut. 42, 155.— Sup.:

    quod majores nostros et probavisse maxime et retinuisse sapientissime judico,

    Cic. Rep. 2, 37, 63.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > sapio

См. также в других словарях:

  • Esse — steht für: eine offene Feuerstelle mit Abzug, siehe Esse (Feuerstelle) regional einen Schornstein regional einen Rauchfang regional einen Kamin regional eine Dunstabzugshaube einen Zufluss der Diemel, siehe Esse (Diemel) einen Zufluss der Pfieffe …   Deutsch Wikipedia

  • Esse — Saltar a navegación, búsqueda Esse puede referirse a: Esse (Charente) Esse (Finlandia) Obtenido de Esse Categoría: Wikipedia:Desambiguación …   Wikipedia Español

  • Essé — Saltar a navegación, búsqueda Essé …   Wikipedia Español

  • Esse — ( fi. Ähtävä) is a village in Western Finland. It has a population of about 3,000 people, of whom approximately 94% are Swedish speaking Finns and the rest are Finnish speaking. The village is in the northeast part of Pedersöre Kommun.The river… …   Wikipedia

  • esse — 1. s. f. Nom de l s (voy. s). esse 2. (è s ) s. f. 1°   Cheville de fer tortue, placée au bout de l essieu d une voiture pour empêcher la roue de sortir de l essieu. 2°   Crochet qui termine chaque extrémité du fléau d une balance, et auquel on… …   Dictionnaire de la Langue Française d'Émile Littré

  • esse (1) — {{hw}}{{esse (1)}{{/hw}}pron. pers. f.  di terza pers. pl. Forma f. pl. di ‘esso’. esse (2) {{hw}}{{esse (2)}{{/hw}}s. f.  o m. inv. Nome della lettera s …   Enciclopedia di italiano

  • Esse — Sf Feuerherd, Schmiedefeuer erw. fach. (9. Jh.), mhd. esse, ahd. essa Stammwort. Aus g. * asjō f. Esse , auch in aschw. æsja. Außergermanisch vergleicht sich l. āra Brandaltar und heth. hašša Herd, Feuerstelle . Offensichtlich Relikte eines alten …   Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen sprache

  • Esse — Esse: Das Substantiv mhd. esse, ahd. essa »Herd des Metallarbeiters« (entsprechend schwed. ässja »‹Schmiede›esse«) beruht mit verwandten Wörtern in anderen idg. Sprachen auf der idg. Wurzel *ā̆s »brennen, glühen«, vgl. z. B. aind. ása ḥ »Asche …   Das Herkunftswörterbuch

  • esse — index exist, subsist Burton s Legal Thesaurus. William C. Burton. 2006 esse …   Law dictionary

  • esse — / ɛs:e/ s.f. o m., invar. [nome della consonante S e del segno che la rappresenta: e. sorda ; e. sonora ] ▲ Locuz. prep.: fig., a esse ▶◀ ricurvo, serpeggiante …   Enciclopedia Italiana

  • esse — |é| s. m. 1. Nome da letra s ou S. • esses s. m. pl. 2. Biscoitos que têm a forma de um S. 3. aos esses: cambaleando, ziguezagueando. 4. fazer esses: ir cambaleando (por embriaguez).   ‣ Etimologia: pronúncia da letra s esse |ê| pron. dem.… …   Dicionário da Língua Portuguesa

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Прямая ссылка:
Нажмите правой клавишей мыши и выберите «Копировать ссылку»